Painting illustrated in three diallogues containing some choice observations upon the art together with the lives of the most eminent painters from Cimabue to the time of Raphael and Michael Angelo : with an explanation of the difficult terms.
         Aglionby, William, d. 1705.
      
       
         
           1686
        
      
       Approx. 413 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 213 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A26548
         Wing A765
         ESTC R27095
         09649090
         ocm 09649090
         43902
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26548)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 43902)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1347:4)
      
       
         
           
             Painting illustrated in three diallogues containing some choice observations upon the art together with the lives of the most eminent painters from Cimabue to the time of Raphael and Michael Angelo : with an explanation of the difficult terms.
             Aglionby, William, d. 1705.
          
           [34], 375 p.
           
             Printed by John Gain for the author and are to be sold by Walter Kettilby and Jacob Tonson,
             London :
             1686.
          
           
             "Epistle dedicatory" signed: William Aglionby.
             Reproduction of original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Painting.
           Painters -- Italy.
        
      
    
     
        2004-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-11 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-12 Andrew Kuster
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-12 Andrew Kuster
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           Imprimatur
           ,
        
         
           
             
               December
               the
               8
               th
               .
               1685.
               
            
          
           
             Robert
             Midgley
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Painting
           Illustrated
           IN
           Three
           DIALLOGUES
           ,
           Containing
           some
           
             Choise
             Observations
          
           upon
           the
           ART
           .
           Together
           with
           THE
           LIVES
           Of
           the
           Most
           Eminent
           Painters
           ,
           FROM
           CIMABUE
           ,
           to
           the
           time
           of
           RAPHAEL
           and
           
             MICHAEL
             ANGELO
          
           .
        
         
           With
           an
           EXPLANATION
           of
           the
           
             Difficult
             Terms
          
           .
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             John
             Gain
          
           ,
           for
           the
           Author
           ,
           And
           are
           to
           be
           Sold
           by
           
             Walter
             Kettilby
          
           ,
           at
           the
           
             Bishop's
             Head
          
           ,
           in
           St.
           
             Paul's
             Church-Yard
          
           .
           And
           
             Jacob
             Tonson
          
           at
           the
           Judges-Head
           in
           Chancery-Lane
           :
           M.DC.LXXXVI
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           Imprimatur
           ,
        
         
           
             
               December
               the
               8
               th
               .
               1685.
               
            
          
           
             Robert
             Midgley
             .
          
           And
           Entred
           according
           to
           Order
           .
        
      
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           EPistle
           Dedicatory
           ,
           pag.
           2.
           line
           6.
           for
           Aliana
           ,
           read
           Alliance
           .
           Preface
           ,
           p.
           2.
           l.
           ult
           .
           f.
           Mary
           ,
           r.
           Mark.
           p.
           3.
           l.
           2.
           f.
           Mary
           ,
           r.
           Mark.
           p.
           4.
           l.
           3.
           f.
           Inspiring
           ,
           r.
           Aspiring
           .
           p.
           19.
           l.
           11.
           f.
           audici
           ,
           r.
           
             &
             dici
          
           .
           In
           the
           Dialogues
           ,
           p.
           8.
           l.
           8.
           f.
           Centeres
           ,
           r.
           Contours
           .
           p.
           13.
           l.
           2.
           f.
           sence
           ,
           r.
           Sex.
           p.
           19.
           l.
           19.
           f.
           Centours
           ,
           r.
           Contours
           .
           p.
           60.
           l.
           7.
           f.
           Pranitelles
           ,
           r.
           Praxiteles
           .
           p.
           120.
           l.
           6.
           f.
           Anachronisaie's
           ,
           r.
           Anachronisms
           .
           p.
           153.
           f.
           Slanders
           by
           ,
           r.
           
             Standers
             by
          
           .
           p.
           169.
           l.
           16.
           f.
           Neptune
           ,
           r.
           Neptunum
           .
           p.
           228.
           f.
           Pearch
           ,
           r.
           Petrarch
           .
           p.
           261.
           l.
           7.
           f.
           Pictor
           ,
           r.
           Pictori
           .
           Ib.
           l.
           9.
           f.
           Artes
           ,
           r.
           Artis
           .
           l.
           ult
           .
           f.
           onoriente
           ,
           r.
           moriente
           .
           p.
           272.
           l.
           20.
           f.
           Centers
           ,
           r.
           Contours
           .
           p.
           281.
           l.
           9.
           f.
           Centers
           ,
           r.
           Contours
           .
           p.
           312.
           l
           2.
           
           &
           4.
           f.
           St.
           Mary
           ,
           r.
           St.
           Mark.
           p.
           326.
           l.
           22.
           f.
           Hands
           ,
           r.
           Heads
           .
        
      
       
         
           Advertisment
           .
        
         
           THe
           Whole
           Art
           of
           the
           STAGE
           ,
           written
           by
           the
           Abbot
           Hedelin
           ,
           at
           the
           Command
           of
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           ,
           and
           newly
           Translated
           by
           the
           Author
           of
           this
           Book
           ;
           is
           to
           be
           Sold
           by
           
             Samuel
             Smith
          
           ,
           at
           the
           
             Princes
             Arms
          
           in
           St.
           Paul's
           Church-Yard
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           HONOURABLE
           WILLIAM
           EARL
           OF
           DEVON
           ,
           BARON
           CAVENDISH
           OF
           HARDWICK
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           THE
           EPISTLE
           DEDICATORY
           .
        
         
           
             MY
             LORD
             ,
          
        
         
           THE
           
             Liberal
             ARTS
          
           (
           amongst
           which
           ,
           with
           the
           Greeks
           and
           Romans
           ,
           I
           place
           Painting
           )
           do
           so
           naturally
           depend
           upon
           the
           Countenance
           of
           Great
           Men
           ,
           that
           without
           their
           Protection
           ,
           they
           seldom
           take
           Root
           enough
           to
           defend
           themselves
           against
           
           Envy
           and
           Ignorance
           :
           Nor
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           does
           Greatness
           it self
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           Luxuriant
           ,
           either
           sit
           Easie
           in
           its
           present
           Enjoyments
           ,
           or
           live
           Kindly
           in
           the
           Memory
           of
           Posterity
           ,
           without
           those
           Ornaments
           of
           its
           Power
           ,
           the
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           .
           But
           this
           Aliana
           of
           Knowledge
           and
           Greatness
           ,
           is
           always
           more
           Conspicuous
           ,
           where
           the
           Maecenas
           is
           not
           only
           a
           Lover
           ,
           but
           a
           Judge
           of
           the
           Beauties
           of
           Ingenious
           Productions
           :
           This
           being
           ,
           where
           could
           I
           have
           sought
           a
           Patron
           ,
           but
           in
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           for
           the
           Improvement
           of
           an
           Art
           ,
           which
           makes
           one
           of
           your
           chiefest
           Delights
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           which
           ,
           you
           show
           as
           much
           Skill
           as
           the
           Artists
           themselves
           do
           in
           the
           Execution
           .
           Secret
           Beauties
           are
           the
           great
           Charm
           of
           Life
           to
           Dilicate
           Souls
           ;
           but
           they
           want
           nice
           Observers
           to
           be
           enjoyed
           ;
           and
           Pictures
           have
           that
           singular
           Priviledge
           ,
           that
           though
           they
           seem
           Legible
           Books
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           perfect
           Hieroglyphicks
           to
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           and
           are
           all
           alike
           
           to
           them
           .
           'T
           is
           to
           remedy
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           this
           Misfortune
           of
           so
           noble
           an
           Art
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           taken
           the
           pains
           ;
           your
           Lordship
           will
           see
           if
           you
           daign
           to
           look
           into
           this
           Volume
           ,
           which
           is
           Humbly
           Dedicated
           to
           you
           :
           The
           World
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           will
           justifie
           my
           choice
           of
           a
           Patron
           ,
           whatever
           they
           may
           do
           for
           the
           Book
           it self
           ;
           for
           in
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           besides
           Nobleness
           of
           Birth
           ,
           and
           Eminency
           of
           Fortune
           and
           Dignity
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           Innate
           Sweetness
           and
           Candour
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           a
           Serenity
           of
           Temper
           ,
           and
           Firmness
           of
           Courage
           ;
           which
           draw
           to
           you
           the
           Vows
           and
           Respects
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           and
           make
           Offerings
           of
           this
           Nature
           to
           be
           but
           just
           Tributes
           to
           so
           known
           a
           Merit
           .
           I
           should
           hardly
           ,
           after
           this
           ,
           dare
           to
           mention
           my
           particular
           Obligations
           to
           your
           Noble
           Family
           ,
           could
           I
           hope
           for
           a
           more
           favourable
           Occasion
           of
           Expressing
           that
           Gratitude
           which
           I
           owe
           :
           They
           were
           laid
           upon
           me
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           my
           Infancy
           ,
           but
           even
           some
           days
           after
           my
           Birth
           ;
           and
           so
           Generously
           contrived
           ,
           that
           they
           
           are
           like
           to
           last
           as
           long
           as
           I
           live
           :
           And
           therefore
           I
           reckon
           my
           Dependance
           to
           be
           a
           part
           of
           my
           Being
           ;
           and
           shall
           as
           soon
           forfeit
           the
           one
           as
           the
           other
           :
           I
           am
           only
           sorry
           that
           Fortune
           concurs
           so
           little
           with
           my
           Wishes
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           made
           me
           hitherto
           an
           Useless
           Servant
           to
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           whose
           particular
           Merit
           I
           have
           always
           as
           much
           Admired
           ,
           as
           others
           may
           do
           the
           Splendour
           of
           your
           Fortune
           ;
           the
           Influence
           of
           both
           will
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           be
           felt
           by
           this
           Noble
           Art
           of
           Painting
           ;
           and
           I
           in
           my
           particular
           ,
           shall
           be
           continually
           studying
           how
           to
           express
           my
           Devotion
           to
           your
           Lordship's
           Service
           ,
           in
           a
           better
           Manner
           than
           by
           barely
           assuring
           ,
           as
           I
           do
           now
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           Your
           Lordship
           's
           most
           Humble
           ,
           Obedient
           ,
           and
           Obliged
           Servant
           ,
           
             William
             Aglionby
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Preface
           .
        
         
           IF
           the
           desire
           of
           perpetuating
           our
           Memorys
           to
           posterity
           ,
           be
           one
           of
           the
           noblest
           of
           our
           Affections
           here
           below
           ,
           certainly
           those
           ARTS
           by
           which
           we
           attain
           that
           kind
           of
           Immortality
           ,
           do
           best
           deserve
           to
           be
           Cultivated
           by
           us
           .
           Therefore
           Historians
           and
           Poets
           ,
           who
           keep
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           Registers
           of
           Fame
           ,
           have
           always
           been
           
           Courted
           by
           the
           Great
           and
           by
           the
           Good
           ,
           as
           knowing
           that
           the
           Merit
           of
           their
           Actions
           depended
           upon
           their
           Pens
           ;
           but
           because
           those
           very
           Men
           through
           whose
           Hands
           such
           Glorious
           Atchievements
           were
           to
           pass
           ,
           might
           either
           be
           led
           away
           with
           Passion
           ,
           or
           swayed
           with
           Prejudice
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           false
           Representation
           of
           them
           to
           the
           
             World.
             Providence
          
           yet
           kinder
           ,
           gave
           us
           two
           Arts
           ,
           which
           might
           express
           the
           very
           Lines
           of
           the
           Face
           ,
           the
           Air
           of
           the
           Countenance
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Mind
           of
           all
           those
           whom
           they
           should
           undertake
           to
           Represent
           ;
           and
           these
           are
           ,
           Sculpture
           and
           Painting
           .
        
         
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           ,
           the
           famousest
           Sculptor
           of
           these
           
             Modern
             Ages
          
           ,
           looking
           one
           day
           earnestly
           upon
           a
           Statue
           of
           St.
           Mark
           made
           by
           Donatello
           ,
           after
           
           having
           long
           admired
           it
           ,
           said
           at
           last
           ,
           
             That
             if
             Saint
          
           .
           Mark
           
             were
             like
             that
             Statue
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             believed
             his
             Gospel
             upon
             his
          
           Physionomy
           ,
           
             for
             it
             was
             the
             honestest
             Face
             that
             ever
             was
             made
             .
          
           'T
           is
           hard
           to
           say
           ,
           whether
           he
           commended
           the
           Artist
           ,
           the
           Saint
           ,
           or
           the
           Art
           it self
           most
           by
           this
           Expression
           :
           But
           this
           Inference
           we
           may
           make
           from
           it
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           Faces
           of
           Heroes
           do
           express
           the
           Greatness
           of
           their
           Minds
           ,
           those
           Arts
           which
           perpetuate
           their
           Memory
           that
           way
           ,
           are
           the
           truest
           of
           all
           Records
           .
           This
           made
           Alexander
           so
           sollicitous
           ,
           that
           none
           but
           Apelles
           should
           draw
           his
           Picture
           :
           and
           caused
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           to
           value
           himself
           ,
           upon
           having
           sat
           three
           times
           to
           Titian
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           obtained
           three
           Victories
           over
           Death
           and
           Mortality
           .
           But
           there
           is
           in
           these
           Arts
           a
           
           Charm
           for
           the
           Survivours
           as
           well
           as
           for
           the
           Dead
           :
           And
           who
           is
           there
           of
           a
           Vertuous
           MIND
           ,
           or
           an
           Inspiring
           SOUL
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           infinitely
           pleased
           to
           contemplate
           the
           Looks
           ,
           the
           Meen
           ,
           the
           Air
           of
           those
           who
           have
           done
           great
           things
           amongst
           Men
           :
           the
           Majesty
           of
           Alexander
           ;
           the
           sharp
           Quickness
           and
           piercing
           Selerity
           of
           Caesar
           ;
           the
           
             Tranquil
             Magnanimity
          
           of
           Scipio
           ;
           the
           Beauty
           of
           Cleopatra
           ,
           are
           still
           extant
           in
           their
           Statues
           and
           Medals
           to
           such
           a
           degree
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           the
           Curious
           would
           ever
           go
           about
           to
           give
           them
           another
           Countenance
           than
           those
           that
           have
           been
           transmitted
           to
           us
           this
           way
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           not
           undertake
           to
           determine
           here
           ,
           which
           of
           these
           two
           Arts
           deserves
           our
           Admiration
           most
           :
           The
           one
           ,
           makes
           Marble-Stone
           and
           Brass
           soft
           and
           tender
           :
           the
           other
           ,
           by
           a
           strange
           sort
           
           of
           Inchantment
           ,
           makes
           a
           little
           Cloth
           and
           Colours
           show
           
             Living
             Figures
          
           ,
           that
           upon
           a
           flat
           Superficies
           seem
           Round
           ,
           and
           deceives
           the
           Eye
           into
           a
           Belief
           of
           Solids
           ,
           while
           there
           is
           nothing
           but
           Lights
           and
           Shadows
           there
           :
           But
           this
           I
           may
           say
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Art
           of
           Painting
           ,
           whose
           praises
           I
           am
           now
           to
           Celebrate
           ,
           That
           it
           certainly
           is
           of
           a
           greater
           Extent
           than
           Sculpture
           ,
           and
           has
           an
           Infiniter
           Latitude
           to
           delight
           us
           withal
           .
        
         
           To
           see
           in
           one
           Piece
           the
           Beauty
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           the
           
             Verdant
             Glory
          
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           the
           Order
           and
           Symmetry
           of
           Pallaces
           and
           Temples
           ;
           the
           
             Softness
             ,
             Warmth
             ,
             Strength
          
           ,
           and
           Tenderness
           of
           
             Naked
             Figures
          
           ,
           the
           
             Glorious
             Colours
          
           of
           Draperies
           and
           Dresses
           of
           all
           kinds
           ,
           the
           Liveliness
           of
           Animals
           ;
           and
           above
           all
           ,
           the
           Expression
           of
           our
           
             Passions
             ,
             Customs
             ,
             Manners
             ,
             
             Rites
             ,
             Ceremonies
             ,
             Sacred
          
           and
           Prophane
           :
           All
           this
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           upon
           a
           piece
           of
           portative
           Cloth
           ,
           easily
           carried
           ,
           and
           as
           easily
           placed
           ,
           is
           a
           Charm
           ;
           which
           no
           other
           Art
           can
           equal
           .
           And
           from
           this
           Idaea
           of
           the
           Art
           ,
           we
           may
           naturally
           derive
           a
           Consequence
           of
           the
           Admiration
           and
           Esteem
           due
           by
           us
           to
           the
           Artist
           ;
           he
           who
           at
           the
           same
           time
           is
           both
           
             Painter
             ,
             Poet
             ,
             Historian
             ,
             Architect
             ,
             Anatomist
             ,
             Mathematician
             ,
          
           and
           Naturalist
           ;
           he
           Records
           the
           Truth
           ,
           Adorns
           the
           Fable
           ,
           Pleases
           the
           Fancy
           ,
           Recreates
           the
           Eye
           ,
           Touches
           the
           Soul
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           entertains
           you
           with
           
             Silent
             Instructions
          
           ,
           which
           are
           neither
           guilty
           of
           Flattery
           ,
           nor
           Satyr
           ;
           and
           which
           you
           may
           either
           give
           over
           ,
           or
           repeat
           with
           new
           Delight
           as
           often
           as
           you
           please
           .
        
         
           If
           these
           Qualities
           do
           not
           sufficiently
           
           recommend
           the
           Owner
           of
           them
           to
           our
           Esteem
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           what
           can
           ;
           and
           yet
           by
           a
           strange
           Fatality
           ,
           we
           name
           the
           word
           Painter
           ,
           without
           reflecting
           upon
           his
           Art
           ,
           and
           most
           dis-ingeniously
           ,
           seem
           to
           place
           him
           among
           the
           Mechanicks
           ,
           who
           has
           the
           best
           Title
           to
           all
           the
           
             Liberal
             Arts.
          
           
        
         
           Antiquity
           did
           not
           so
           ;
           and
           whoever
           shall
           read
           the
           Tenth
           Chapter
           of
           the
           Thirty-fifth
           Book
           of
           Pliny
           ;
           which
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           an
           Encomium
           of
           this
           Art
           and
           its
           Artists
           ,
           will
           find
           ,
           that
           Great
           Princes
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           Digninified
           Magistrates
           ,
           thought
           Painters
           fit
           to
           be
           their
           
             Companions
             .
             Alexander
          
           was
           as
           often
           found
           to
           be
           in
           Apelles's
           Painting-Room
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           Pallace
           ;
           and
           to
           Oblige
           him
           ,
           parted
           with
           the
           Beautifullest
           of
           all
           his
           Mistresses
           ,
           because
           he
           
           saw
           she
           had
           Wounded
           Apelles's
           Heart
           :
           Demetrius
           chose
           rather
           to
           Raise
           the
           Siege
           of
           Rhodes
           ,
           than
           to
           ruine
           a
           Piece
           of
           Protogenes's
           ,
           which
           was
           painted
           upon
           the
           place
           where
           he
           could
           have
           best
           Annoyed
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           while
           his
           Camp
           was
           before
           it
           ,
           would
           often
           go
           to
           see
           Protogenes
           at
           Work
           ,
           in
           a
           little
           Countrey-House
           he
           had
           within
           the
           Precinct
           of
           the
           Camp
           :
           And
           to
           show
           the
           Breeding
           and
           Wit
           of
           the
           Painter
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Politeness
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           I
           cannot
           omit
           the
           Answer
           Protogenes
           gave
           Demetrius
           ,
           when
           he
           asked
           how
           he
           durst
           continue
           to
           Work
           with
           so
           much
           Tranquility
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           noise
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           the
           Disorders
           of
           a
           Camp
           ?
           He
           Civilly
           replyed
           ,
           
             That
             the
             knew
          
           Demetrius
           
             had
             War
             with
             the
          
           Rhodians
           ,
           
             but
             he
             was
             sure
             he
             had
             none
             with
             the
          
           Liberal
           Arts.
           
        
         
         
           But
           to
           come
           nearer
           our
           own
           
             Times
             ;
             Francis
          
           the
           First
           ,
           was
           so
           in
           Love
           with
           Painters
           ,
           that
           he
           got
           
             Italian
             Painters
          
           at
           any
           Rates
           ,
           and
           obtained
           of
           
             Andrea
             del
             Sarto
          
           ,
           and
           
             Lionardo
             da
             Vinci
          
           ,
           to
           Honour
           his
           Court
           with
           their
           Presence
           and
           Works
           ;
           as
           he
           did
           the
           latter
           ,
           with
           visiting
           him
           when
           he
           lay
           a
           dying
           ,
           and
           suffering
           him
           to
           expire
           in
           his
           Arms.
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           was
           so
           fond
           of
           Titian
           ,
           that
           he
           gave
           his
           very
           Courtiers
           some
           Jealousie
           about
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           Cured
           them
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           telling
           them
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Moments
             he
             gave
             to
          
           Titian
           ,
           
             were
             to
             be
             well
             managed
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             not
             sure
             to
             have
             his
             Company
             always
             ;
             whereas
             he
             was
             sure
             of
             theirs
             ,
             who
             were
             more
             the
             Attendants
             of
             his
          
           Fortune
           ,
           
             than
             of
             his
          
           Person
           .
           When
           he
           sent
           him
           any
           Present
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           often
           and
           nobly
           ,
           he
           always
           accompanied
           
           it
           with
           this
           
             Compliment
             ,
             That
             his
             Design
             was
             not
             to
             pay
             him
             for
             his
             Work
             ,
             which
             could
             have
             no
             Price
             :
          
           Which
           agrees
           very
           well
           with
           what
           Pliny
           says
           of
           the
           Princes
           and
           Great
           Men
           of
           
             Antiquity
             ,
             That
             they
             did
             not
             pay
             Pictures
             by
             Summs
             ,
             but
             by
             Heaps
             of
          
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           .
           
             In
             nummo
             Aureo
             mensura
             accepit
             ,
             non
             numero
          
           ;
           says
           Pliny
           of
           
             Apelles
             :
             Ridolfi
          
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           Titian
           ,
           reports
           ,
           That
           one
           day
           the
           same
           Emperour
           sitting
           for
           his
           Picture
           ,
           it
           happened
           ,
           that
           Titian
           let
           fall
           one
           of
           his
           Pencils
           ;
           which
           the
           Emperour
           presently
           took
           up
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           again
           ;
           which
           putting
           the
           Painter
           to
           the
           blush
           ,
           and
           obliging
           him
           to
           make
           Excuses
           for
           the
           trouble
           the
           Prince
           had
           taken
           ;
           he
           was
           answered
           by
           him
           ,
           That
           Titian
           
             deserved
             to
             be
             Served
             by
          
           Caesar.
           
             Raphael
             del
             Urbin
          
           was
           so
           
           Acceptable
           to
           Pope
           Leo
           the
           Tenth
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           most
           
             Magnificent
             ,
             Accomplished
             Prince
          
           ,
           that
           he
           not
           only
           made
           him
           of
           his
           Bed-Chamber
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           his
           Company
           the
           oftner
           ;
           but
           likewise
           had
           resolved
           to
           Create
           him
           Cardinal
           at
           his
           next
           Promotion
           ;
           not
           thinking
           the
           
             Sacred
             Purple
          
           it self
           a
           Reward
           above
           the
           Merits
           of
           Raphael's
           Pencil
           :
           But
           the
           Death
           of
           Raphael
           prevented
           so
           Glorious
           an
           Acknowledgment
           of
           his
           Deserts
           .
        
         
           Rubens
           ,
           in
           our
           days
           ,
           after
           having
           been
           in
           Favour
           with
           most
           of
           the
           Great
           Princes
           in
           Christendom
           ,
           was
           at
           last
           chosen
           by
           the
           
             Infant
             Albert
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Infanta
             Isabella
          
           ,
           to
           be
           their
           Ambassador
           at
           London
           ;
           where
           his
           Talent
           for
           the
           Great
           Affairs
           of
           State
           was
           no
           less
           admired
           than
           his
           Pencil
           ,
           which
           has
           so
           
           richly
           Adorned
           the
           Ceiling
           of
           one
           of
           the
           best
           Rooms
           in
           Europe
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           the
           Banquetting-House
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           he
           could
           never
           have
           fallen
           into
           a
           Court
           that
           was
           more
           disposed
           to
           acknowledge
           his
           Skill
           ,
           than
           Ours
           was
           at
           that
           Time
           :
           King
           Charles
           the
           First
           ,
           of
           
             Sacred
             Memory
          
           ,
           was
           not
           only
           the
           greatest
           Favourer
           ,
           but
           the
           truest
           Knower
           of
           all
           those
           Arts
           ;
           and
           by
           his
           Countenance
           ,
           the
           whole
           Court
           gave
           themselves
           to
           those
           
             Refined
             Pleasures
          
           ;
           there
           being
           hardly
           a
           Man
           of
           Great
           Quality
           ,
           that
           had
           not
           a
           Collection
           ,
           either
           of
           Pictures
           or
           
             Antiques
             :
             Artists
          
           flowed
           in
           upon
           us
           from
           all
           parts
           :
           And
           had
           not
           the
           
             Bloody-Principled
             Zealots
          
           ,
           who
           are
           Enemies
           to
           all
           the
           Innocent
           Pleasures
           of
           Life
           ,
           under
           the
           pretext
           of
           a
           
             Reformed
             Sanctity
          
           ,
           destroyed
           both
           the
           
           Best
           of
           Kings
           ,
           and
           the
           Noblest
           of
           Courts
           ,
           we
           might
           to
           this
           day
           have
           seen
           these
           Arts
           flourish
           amongst
           us
           ;
           and
           particularly
           ,
           this
           of
           Painting
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Darling
           of
           that
           Vertuous
           Monarch
           :
           He
           had
           once
           Enrich'd
           our
           Island
           with
           the
           noblest
           Collection
           that
           any
           Prince
           out
           of
           Italy
           could
           boast
           of
           :
           but
           those
           Barbarous
           Rebels
           ,
           whose
           Quarrel
           was
           as
           much
           to
           Politeness
           and
           the
           
             Liberal
             Arts
          
           ,
           as
           to
           Monarchy
           and
           Prelacy
           ,
           dissipated
           and
           destroyed
           the
           best
           part
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           with
           our
           late
           Blessed
           Monarch
           ,
           King
           Charles
           the
           Second
           ,
           all
           Arts
           seemed
           to
           return
           from
           their
           Exile
           ;
           and
           to
           his
           Sacred
           Memory
           we
           owe
           whatever
           Incouragement
           they
           have
           received
           since
           ;
           and
           it
           may
           be
           reckoned
           among
           his
           Faelicities
           and
           ours
           ,
           
           which
           were
           not
           few
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           so
           ;
           for
           by
           that
           means
           we
           have
           him
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           yet
           Living
           among
           us
           ,
           by
           that
           noble
           Statue
           of
           his
           ,
           made
           by
           the
           best
           of
           
             Modern
             Sculptors
          
           now
           living
           ,
           I
           mean
           Mr.
           
             Grialin
             Gibbons
          
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           often
           wondred
           ,
           considering
           how
           much
           all
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           are
           Improved
           in
           these
           Northern
           Parts
           ,
           and
           particularly
           with
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           never
           produced
           an
           
             Historical
             Painter
          
           ,
           Native
           of
           our
           own
           Soyl
           ;
           we
           have
           had
           a
           rare
           Architect
           ,
           who
           was
           
             Inigo
             Jones
          
           :
           the
           Banquetting-House
           ,
           the
           Portico
           of
           St.
           
             Pauls
             Church
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Piazza
           of
           Covent-Garden
           ,
           are
           three
           Pieces
           of
           his
           Doing
           ,
           which
           in
           their
           kind
           are
           hardly
           to
           be
           matched
           in
           Europe
           :
           We
           have
           likewise
           a
           Sculptor
           ,
           who
           ,
           if
           he
           goes
           on
           as
           he
           has
           begun
           ,
           will
           be
           a
           
             Northern
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           :
           
           But
           for
           a
           Painter
           ,
           we
           never
           had
           ,
           as
           yet
           ,
           any
           of
           Note
           ,
           that
           was
           an
           
             English
             Man
          
           ,
           that
           pretended
           to
           History-Painting
           .
           I
           cannot
           attribute
           this
           to
           any
           thing
           but
           the
           little
           Incouragement
           it
           meets
           with
           in
           this
           Nation
           ;
           whose
           Genius
           more
           particularly
           leads
           them
           to
           affect
           Face-Painting
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           part
           we
           have
           had
           some
           who
           have
           proved
           most
           Excellent
           Artists
           ;
           as
           ,
           Mr.
           Oliver
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Cooper
           ,
           the
           most
           Correct
           in
           Miniature
           ;
           and
           in
           
             Oyl
             ,
             Dobson
          
           and
           Walker
           :
           And
           even
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           Mr.
           Riley
           ,
           who
           undoubtedly
           deserves
           his
           Character
           of
           the
           first
           and
           best
           Painter
           for
           Portraicts
           in
           our
           Age.
           But
           our
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           except
           some
           few
           ,
           who
           have
           eminently
           showed
           their
           Kindness
           for
           this
           noble
           Art
           ,
           they
           are
           generally
           speaking
           ,
           no
           
           Judges
           ,
           and
           therefore
           can
           be
           no
           Promoters
           of
           an
           Art
           that
           lies
           all
           in
           nice
           Observations
           .
        
         
           To
           Remedy
           this
           therefore
           ,
           I
           have
           undertaken
           this
           Work
           ;
           which
           I
           have
           so
           composed
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           be
           read
           vvith
           Delight
           by
           any
           vvho
           are
           but
           Conversant
           vvith
           Books
           or
           Pictures
           :
           The
           Design
           is
           ,
           to
           make
           Painting
           Familiar
           and
           Easie
           to
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           and
           to
           enter
           them
           so
           far
           in
           the
           Knowledge
           and
           Acquaintance
           of
           the
           
             Italian
             Painters
          
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           converse
           vvith
           their
           Works
           ,
           and
           understand
           their
           different
           Characters
           .
           This
           I
           have
           done
           in
           three
           
             Familiar
             Dialogues
          
           ;
           in
           vvhich
           I
           never
           make
           use
           of
           a
           hard
           Term
           of
           Art
           ,
           but
           I
           first
           explain
           it
           :
           and
           that
           nothing
           might
           be
           vvanting
           to
           make
           it
           easie
           ,
           I
           have
           also
           placed
           at
           
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Book
           an
           Alphabetical
           Explanation
           of
           all
           the
           hard
           Words
           used
           in
           the
           Lives
           of
           those
           Painters
           that
           are
           here
           Sub-joyned
           .
        
         
           The
           Lives
           are
           all
           taken
           out
           of
           Vasari
           :
           and
           for
           the
           Choice
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           followed
           the
           Course
           of
           the
           
             Arts
             Improvement
          
           ,
           beginning
           with
           Cimabue
           ,
           and
           going
           on
           with
           all
           those
           who
           were
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           Inventers
           and
           Perfecters
           of
           it
           by
           degrees
           ,
           till
           I
           came
           to
           the
           Age
           of
           Raphael
           and
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           .
           I
           design
           a
           
             Second
             Part
          
           ;
           which
           ,
           besides
           some
           more
           refined
           Observations
           upon
           the
           Art
           it self
           ,
           will
           contain
           the
           Lives
           of
           all
           the
           
             Modern
             Painters
          
           of
           any
           Note
           ,
           from
           the
           Time
           of
           the
           Caraches
           to
           our
           Days
           ,
           and
           an
           Account
           of
           its
           present
           State
           all
           Europe
           over
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           I
           hope
           our
           People
           of
           Quality
           will
           
           be
           sufficiently
           inflamed
           with
           the
           Love
           of
           an
           Art
           which
           Rewards
           its
           Admirers
           with
           the
           greatest
           Pleasures
           imaginable
           ,
           Pleasures
           so
           Innocent
           and
           Irreproachable
           ,
           that
           the
           severest
           Morals
           cannot
           forbid
           the
           Enjoyment
           of
           them
           ;
           Pleasures
           so
           Solid
           and
           Abounding
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           new
           every
           time
           they
           are
           repeated
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           Pleasures
           that
           may
           be
           made
           Useful
           even
           to
           the
           Covetous
           ;
           for
           Pictures
           well
           bought
           ,
           are
           Money
           put
           out
           to
           Use.
           
        
         
           I
           might
           here
           have
           a
           great
           Scope
           to
           Inveigh
           against
           those
           other
           Pleasures
           in
           which
           this
           Nation
           places
           their
           greatest
           Felicity
           ;
           whil'st
           under
           the
           specious
           names
           of
           Society
           and
           Hospitality
           ,
           we
           Countenance
           the
           most
           
             Profuse
             Gluttony
          
           and
           
             Exorbitant
             Drunkenness
          
           that
           the
           Sun
           sees
           :
           I
           might
           tell
           Gentlemen
           ,
           That
           the
           
           Loss
           of
           Time
           ,
           the
           Ruine
           of
           their
           Fortunes
           ,
           the
           Destruction
           of
           their
           Health
           ,
           the
           
             Various
             Tragical
             Accidents
          
           that
           attend
           Men
           who
           once
           a
           day
           loose
           their
           Reason
           ,
           are
           all
           things
           worthy
           their
           serious
           Reflection
           ;
           and
           from
           which
           ,
           the
           Love
           of
           the
           
             Politer
             Arts
          
           would
           reclaim
           them
           .
           But
           I
           shall
           leave
           that
           Theam
           to
           our
           Divines
           ,
           and
           only
           sadly
           say
           with
           the
           Poet
           ;
           
             
               Pudet
               haec
               Opprobia
               Nobis
               ,
            
             
               Audici
               potuisse
               ,
               &
               non
               potuisse
               refelli
               .
            
          
        
         
           I
           cannot
           forbear
           adding
           to
           this
           little
           Reproof
           ,
           an
           Observation
           that
           I
           have
           made
           abroad
           ;
           which
           is
           ,
           That
           of
           all
           the
           
             Civilized
             Nations
          
           in
           Europe
           ,
           we
           are
           the
           only
           that
           want
           Curiosity
           for
           Artists
           ;
           the
           Dutch
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           their
           Boggs
           and
           ill
           Air
           ,
           have
           their
           Houses
           full
           of
           Pictures
           ,
           from
           the
           Highest
           to
           the
           Lowest
           ;
           the
           Germans
           are
           also
           Curious
           in
           their
           
           Collections
           ;
           the
           French
           have
           as
           good
           as
           can
           be
           had
           for
           Money
           ;
           and
           that
           Art
           seems
           now
           to
           take
           Sanctuary
           there
           ;
           and
           shall
           we
           ,
           while
           we
           have
           a
           Prince
           who
           has
           declared
           himself
           an
           Enemy
           to
           all
           our
           Excesses
           ,
           and
           a
           Patron
           of
           all
           
             Vertuous
             Undertakings
          
           ,
           be
           the
           only
           People
           that
           shall
           follow
           
             Gross
             Delights
          
           !
           I
           hope
           better
           of
           us
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Charm
           of
           these
           Arts
           once
           well
           Comprehended
           ,
           will
           ,
           like
           
             Moses's
             Rod
          
           ,
           eat
           up
           all
           the
           other
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           well
           Counterfited
           to
           be
           like
           Pleasures
           ;
           while
           they
           are
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           but
           so
           many
           Pains
           and
           Plagues
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           CONTENTS
           of
           this
           WORK
           .
        
         
           
             FIrst
             Dialogue
          
           ,
           Explaining
           the
           Art
           of
           Painting
           .
        
         
           
             Second
             Dialogue
          
           ,
           Relating
           the
           History
           of
           it
           ,
           both
           Antient
           and
           Modern
           .
        
         
           Third
           Dialogue
           ,
           
             How
             to
             know
          
           Good
           Pictures
           .
        
         
           
             The
             LIVES
             are
             These
             .
          
           
             Cimabue
             .
          
           
             Ghiotto
             .
          
           
             Lionardo
             da
             Vinci
             .
          
           
             Andrea
             del
             Sarto
             .
          
           
             Raphael
             D'Urbin
             .
          
           
             Giorgione
             .
          
           
             Michael
             Angelo
             .
          
           
             Giulio
             Romano
             .
          
           
             Perino
             del
             Vaga
             .
          
           
             Titian
             .
          
           
             Donato
             ,
             a
             Sculptor
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           An
           Explanation
           OF
           Some
           Terms
           of
           the
           ART
           of
           PAINTING
           .
        
         
           
             Air.
             
          
           
             IS
             properly
             taken
             for
             the
             Look
             of
             a
             Figure
             ,
             and
             is
             used
             in
             this
             Manner
             ,
             The
             Air
             of
             the
             Heads
             of
             
               Young
               Women
            
             ,
             or
             
               Grave
               Men
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Antique
             .
          
           
             This
             word
             Comprehends
             all
             the
             Works
             of
             
               Painting
               ,
               Sculpture
            
             ,
             and
             Architecture
             that
             have
             been
             made
             in
             the
             Time
             of
             the
             Antient
             Greeks
             and
             Romans
             ,
             from
             
               Alexander
               the
               Great
            
             ,
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Phocas
             ;
             under
             whom
             the
             Goths
             Ravaged
             Italy
             .
          
        
         
           
             Aptitude
             .
          
           
             It
             comes
             from
             the
             Italian
             word
             Attitudine
             ,
             and
             means
             the
             posture
             and
             action
             that
             any
             Figure
             is
             represented
             in
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Cartoon
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             taken
             for
             a
             Design
             made
             of
             many
             Sheets
             of
             Paper
             pasted
             together
             ;
             in
             which
             the
             whole
             Story
             to
             be
             painted
             in
             Fresco
             ,
             is
             all
             drawn
             exactly
             ,
             as
             it
             must
             be
             upon
             the
             Wall
             in
             Colours
             :
             Great
             Painters
             never
             painting
             in
             Fresco
             ,
             but
             they
             make
             Cartoons
             first
             .
          
        
         
           
             Colouring
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             one
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             Painting
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Objects
             to
             be
             painted
             receive
             their
             Complexion
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             True
             Lights
             and
             Shadows
             .
          
        
         
           
             Chiaro-Scuro
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             taken
             in
             two
             Senses
             :
             first
             ,
             Painting
             in
             Chiaro-Scuro
             ,
             is
             meant
             ,
             when
             there
             are
             only
             two
             Colours
             employed
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             is
             taken
             for
             the
             disposing
             of
             the
             Lights
             and
             Shadows
             Skilfully
             ;
             as
             when
             we
             say
             ,
             
               A
               Painter
            
             understands
             well
             the
             Chiaro-Scuro
             .
          
        
         
           
             Contour
             .
          
           
             The
             Contours
             of
             a
             Body
             ,
             are
             the
             Lines
             
             that
             environ
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Superficies
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Design
             .
          
           
             Has
             two
             Significations
             :
             First
             ,
             As
             a
             part
             of
             Painting
             ,
             it
             signifies
             the
             just
             
               Measures
               ,
               Proportions
            
             ,
             and
             
               Outvvard
               Forms
            
             that
             a
             Body
             ,
             imitated
             from
             Nature
             ,
             ought
             to
             havt
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             signifies
             the
             whole
             Composition
             of
             a
             piece
             of
             Painting
             ;
             as
             when
             we
             say
             ,
             
               There
               is
               great
               Design
               in
               such
               a
               Piece
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Distemper
             .
          
           
             A
             sort
             of
             Painting
             that
             implys
             the
             Colours
             mingled
             with
             Gumm
             .
             And
             the
             difference
             between
             that
             and
             Miniature
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             only
             uses
             the
             Point
             of
             the
             Pencil
             ,
             the
             other
             gives
             the
             Pencil
             its
             whole
             Liberty
             .
          
        
         
           
             Drapery
             .
          
           
             Is
             a
             General
             Word
             for
             all
             sorts
             of
             Cloathing
             ,
             with
             which
             Figures
             are
             Adorned
             :
             So
             we
             say
             ,
             
               Such
               a
               Painter
               disposes
               well
               the
            
             Foldings
             
               of
               his
            
             Drapery
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Figure
             .
          
           
             Though
             this
             word
             be
             very
             General
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             taken
             for
             any
             painted
             Object
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             in
             Painting
             ,
             generally
             taken
             for
             
               Humane
               Figures
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Fresco.
             
          
           
             A
             sort
             of
             Painting
             ,
             where
             the
             Colours
             are
             applyed
             upon
             fresh
             Mortar
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             Incorporate
             with
             the
             Lime
             and
             Sand.
             
          
        
         
           
             Festoon
             .
          
           
             Is
             an
             Ornament
             of
             Flowers
             ,
             employed
             in
             Borders
             and
             Decorations
             .
          
        
         
           
             Grotesk
             .
          
           
             Is
             properly
             the
             Painting
             that
             is
             found
             under
             Ground
             in
             the
             Ruines
             of
             Rome
             ;
             but
             it
             signifies
             more
             commonly
             a
             sort
             of
             Painting
             that
             expresses
             odd
             Figures
             of
             
               Animals
               ,
               Birds
               ,
               Flowers
               ,
               Leaves
               ,
            
             or
             such
             like
             ,
             mingled
             together
             in
             one
             Ornament
             or
             Border
             .
          
        
         
           
             Gruppo
             .
          
           
             Is
             a
             Knot
             of
             Figures
             together
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             middle
             or
             sides
             of
             a
             piece
             of
             Painting
             .
             
             So
             Carache
             would
             not
             allow
             above
             three
             Gruppos
             ,
             nor
             above
             twelve
             Figures
             for
             any
             Piece
             .
          
        
         
           
             History
             .
          
           
             History-Painting
             is
             an
             Assembling
             of
             many
             Figures
             in
             one
             Piece
             ,
             to
             Represent
             any
             Action
             of
             Life
             ,
             whether
             True
             or
             Fabulous
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             all
             its
             Ornaments
             of
             Landskip
             and
             Perspective
             .
          
        
         
           
             Manner
             .
          
           
             We
             call
             Manner
             the
             Habit
             of
             a
             Painter
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             his
             Hand
             ,
             but
             of
             his
             Mind
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             his
             way
             of
             expressing
             himself
             in
             the
             three
             principal
             Parts
             of
             Painting
             ,
             
               Design
               ,
               Colouring
            
             ,
             and
             Invention
             ;
             it
             answers
             to
             Stile
             in
             Authors
             ;
             for
             a
             Painter
             is
             known
             by
             his
             Manner
             ,
             as
             an
             Author
             by
             his
             Stile
             ,
             or
             a
             Man's
             Hand
             by
             his
             Writing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Model
             .
          
           
             Is
             any
             Object
             that
             a
             Painter
             works
             by
             ,
             either
             after
             Nature
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ;
             but
             most
             commonly
             
             it
             signifies
             that
             which
             
               Sculptors
               ,
               Painters
            
             ,
             and
             Architects
             make
             to
             Govern
             themselves
             by
             in
             their
             Design
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nudity
             .
          
           
             Signifies
             properly
             any
             Naked
             Figure
             of
             Man
             or
             Woman
             ;
             but
             most
             commonly
             of
             Woman
             ;
             as
             when
             we
             say
             ,
             'T
             is
             a
             Nudity
             ,
             we
             mean
             the
             Figure
             of
             a
             Naked
             Woman
             .
          
        
         
           
             Print
             .
          
           
             Is
             the
             Impression
             of
             a
             Graven
             or
             Wooden
             Plate
             upon
             Paper
             or
             Silk
             ,
             Representing
             some
             Piece
             that
             it
             has
             been
             Graved
             after
             .
          
        
         
           
             Relievo
             .
          
           
             Is
             properly
             any
             Embossed
             Sculpture
             that
             rises
             from
             a
             flat
             Superficies
             .
             It
             is
             said
             likewise
             of
             Painting
             ,
             that
             it
             has
             a
             great
             Relievo
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             strong
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Figures
             appear
             round
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Piece
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mezzo-Relievo
             .
          
           
             Is
             where
             the
             Figures
             rise
             ,
             but
             not
             above
             half
             of
             them
             is
             seen
             ,
             the
             rest
             being
             supposed
             in
             the
             Marble
             or
             Wood.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Basso-Relievo
             ,
          
           
             Is
             ,
             when
             the
             Figures
             are
             little
             more
             than
             Designed
             ,
             and
             do
             rise
             but
             very
             little
             above
             the
             Plain
             :
             Such
             are
             the
             Figures
             of
             the
             Antients
             about
             their
             Cups
             and
             other
             Vessels
             .
          
        
         
           
             Shortning
             .
          
           
             Is
             ,
             when
             a
             Figure
             seems
             of
             greater
             quantity
             than
             really
             it
             is
             ;
             as
             ,
             if
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             three
             foot
             long
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             but
             one
             :
             Some
             call
             it
             Fore-Shortning
             .
          
        
         
           
             Stucco-Work
             .
          
           
             Is
             Figures
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             made
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             Plaister
             ,
             and
             employed
             to
             Adorn
             a
             Room
             ,
             either
             under
             the
             Cornishes
             ,
             or
             round
             the
             Ceiling
             ,
             or
             in
             Compartiments
             ,
             or
             Divisions
             .
          
        
         
           
             Schizzo
             .
          
           
             Is
             the
             first
             Design
             or
             Attempt
             of
             a
             Painter
             to
             Express
             his
             Thoughts
             upon
             any
             Subject
             .
             The
             Schizzos
             are
             ordinarily
             reduced
             into
             Cartoons
             in
             
               Fresco
               Painting
            
             ,
             or
             Copyed
             and
             Enlarged
             in
             Oyl-Painting
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tinto
             .
          
           
             Is
             ,
             when
             a
             thing
             is
             done
             only
             with
             one
             Colour
             ,
             and
             that
             generally
             Black.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           DIALOGUES
           About
           PAINTING
           :
        
         
           Between
           a
           Traveller
           and
           his
           Friend
           .
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             THE
             extream
             delight
             you
             take
             in
             Pictures
             ,
             is
             a
             Pleasure
             you
             have
             acquired
             abroad
             ,
             for
             I
             remember
             before
             you
             travelled
             ,
             all
             Pictures
             were
             alike
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             used
             to
             laugh
             at
             the
             distinction
             that
             some
             of
             your
             Friends
             did
             use
             to
             make
             of
             the
             Pieces
             of
             this
             and
             the
             other
             Master
             ,
             
             saying
             ,
             it
             was
             nothing
             but
             Humor
             in
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             What
             you
             say
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             reflect
             upon
             it
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             blush
             at
             my
             own
             Ignorance
             ,
             or
             rather
             willful
             Stupidity
             ,
             that
             deprived
             me
             of
             one
             of
             the
             most
             Refined
             Pleasures
             of
             Life
             ,
             a
             Pleasure
             as
             Lasting
             as
             Life
             it self
             ,
             full
             of
             Innocency
             and
             Variety
             ,
             and
             so
             Entertaining
             ,
             that
             ,
             alone
             ,
             it
             often
             supplies
             the
             place
             of
             Company
             and
             Books
             ;
             and
             when
             enjoyed
             in
             the
             company
             of
             others
             ,
             it
             improves
             by
             being
             shared
             ,
             and
             growes
             greater
             by
             the
             number
             of
             its
             Enjoyers
             ,
             every
             one
             making
             some
             Observation
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Genius
             and
             Inclination
             ,
             which
             still
             Illustrates
             the
             whole
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             I
             must
             confess
             I
             envy
             you
             this
             Pleasure
             extreamly
             ,
             for
             living
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             ,
             in
             a
             Country
             where
             the
             severity
             
             of
             our
             Climate
             obliges
             us
             to
             be
             much
             within
             Doors
             :
             Such
             a
             Pleasure
             as
             this
             ought
             to
             be
             Cherished
             ,
             by
             all
             those
             who
             do
             not
             place
             their
             Felicity
             ,
             as
             too
             many
             of
             us
             do
             ,
             in
             a
             Glass
             of
             Claret
             :
             And
             I
             own
             ,
             I
             would
             willingly
             be
             of
             your
             Society
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             goes
             such
             a
             deal
             of
             knowledg
             to
             judg
             of
             a
             good
             Picture
             ,
             that
             I
             dispair
             of
             ever
             being
             qualified
             that
             way
             ,
             being
             naturally
             not
             much
             given
             to
             take
             pains
             for
             any
             Pleasure
             .
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             You
             are
             very
             much
             mistaken
             ,
             every
             one
             naturally
             is
             so
             far
             judg
             of
             Painting
             ,
             as
             to
             observe
             something
             in
             a
             Picture
             ,
             that
             is
             like
             to
             somewhat
             they
             have
             observed
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             that
             alone
             is
             capable
             of
             giving
             them
             delight
             ,
             if
             the
             thing
             be
             well
             represented
             ;
             but
             those
             indeed
             who
             joyn
             to
             that
             Delight
             ,
             the
             
             particular
             knowledg
             of
             the
             manner
             how
             the
             Painter
             has
             mannaged
             his
             Lines
             ,
             his
             Colours
             ,
             his
             Lights
             and
             Shades
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             has
             disposed
             his
             Figures
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             Invention
             he
             has
             adorned
             his
             Story
             .
             They
             indeed
             ,
             have
             more
             Pleasure
             ,
             as
             having
             in
             all
             this
             a
             greater
             scope
             for
             their
             Observations
             ;
             and
             yet
             this
             ,
             though
             infinitely
             hard
             for
             the
             Painter
             to
             Execute
             ,
             is
             but
             moderately
             difficult
             for
             the
             Spectator
             to
             judg
             of
             it
             ,
             requiring
             only
             a
             Superficial
             Knowledg
             of
             the
             first
             Principles
             of
             the
             Art
             ,
             and
             a
             constant
             Observation
             of
             the
             Manners
             of
             the
             Different
             Artists
             ,
             which
             is
             acquired
             by
             viewing
             their
             Works
             often
             ,
             and
             Conversing
             much
             amongst
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             That
             Superficial
             Knowledg
             of
             the
             Principles
             which
             you
             speak
             of
             ,
             is
             wrapt
             up
             in
             such
             a
             company
             of
             hard
             
             Words
             ,
             and
             crabed
             Terms
             of
             Art
             ,
             that
             a
             Man
             must
             have
             a
             Dictionary
             to
             understand
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             Memory
             to
             retain
             them
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             will
             be
             at
             a
             loss
             .
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             If
             he
             undertake
             this
             Task
             with
             Order
             and
             Method
             ,
             it
             will
             prove
             extream
             easie
             ;
             for
             by
             following
             each
             part
             of
             Painting
             in
             its
             proper
             Division
             ,
             he
             will
             come
             to
             the
             knowledg
             of
             the
             Terms
             of
             the
             Art
             insensibly
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             Pray
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             give
             me
             a
             Definition
             of
             the
             Art
             of
             Painting
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             at
             once
             see
             what
             is
             aimed
             at
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             performed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             The
             Art
             of
             Painting
             ,
             is
             the
             Art
             of
             Representing
             any
             Object
             by
             Lines
             drawn
             upon
             a
             flat
             Superficies
             ,
             which
             Lines
             are
             afterwards
             
             covered
             with
             Colours
             ,
             and
             those
             Colours
             applied
             with
             a
             certain
             just
             distribution
             of
             Lights
             and
             Shades
             ,
             with
             a
             regard
             to
             the
             Rules
             of
             Symetry
             and
             Perspective
             ;
             the
             whole
             producing
             a
             Likeness
             ,
             or
             true
             Idaea
             of
             the
             Subject
             intended
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             This
             seems
             to
             embrace
             a
             great
             deal
             ;
             for
             the
             words
             Symetry
             and
             Perspective
             ,
             imply
             a
             knowledg
             in
             Proportions
             and
             Distances
             ,
             and
             that
             supposes
             Geometry
             ,
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             and
             Opticks
             ,
             all
             which
             require
             much
             Time
             to
             Study
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             am
             still
             involved
             in
             perplexities
             of
             Art.
             
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             those
             Words
             seem
             to
             require
             some
             Knowledg
             of
             those
             Arts
             in
             the
             Painter
             ,
             but
             much
             less
             in
             the
             Spectator
             ;
             for
             
             we
             may
             easily
             guess
             ,
             whether
             Symetry
             be
             observed
             ,
             if
             ,
             for
             Example
             ,
             in
             a
             Humane
             Body
             ,
             we
             see
             nothing
             out
             of
             Proportion
             ;
             as
             if
             an
             Arm
             or
             a
             Leg
             be
             not
             too
             long
             or
             short
             for
             its
             Posture
             ,
             or
             if
             the
             Posture
             its
             self
             be
             such
             as
             Nature
             allows
             of
             :
             And
             for
             Perspective
             ,
             we
             have
             only
             to
             observe
             whether
             the
             Objects
             represented
             to
             be
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             do
             lessen
             in
             the
             Picture
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             do
             naturally
             to
             the
             Eye
             ,
             at
             such
             and
             such
             distances
             ;
             thus
             you
             see
             these
             are
             but
             small
             Difficulties
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             Pray
             ,
             would
             you
             not
             allow
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Painter
             ,
             who
             should
             only
             Draw
             the
             Objects
             he
             intended
             to
             represent
             in
             Black
             and
             White
             ,
             or
             with
             bare
             Lines
             upon
             Paper
             .
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             Yes
             without
             doubt
             ,
             if
             what
             he
             did
             were
             well
             Designed
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             the
             Ground-work
             
             of
             all
             Painting
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             the
             most
             difficult
             thing
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             What
             is
             it
             you
             call
             Design
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             Design
             is
             the
             Expressing
             with
             a
             Pen
             ,
             or
             Pencil
             ,
             or
             other
             Instrument
             ,
             the
             Likeness
             of
             any
             Object
             by
             its
             out
             Lines
             ,
             or
             Contors
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             Understands
             and
             Mannages
             well
             these
             first
             Lines
             ,
             working
             after
             Nature
             still
             ,
             and
             using
             extream
             Diligence
             ,
             and
             skill
             may
             with
             Practice
             and
             Judgment
             ,
             arrive
             to
             an
             Excellency
             in
             the
             Art.
             
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             Me
             thinks
             that
             should
             be
             no
             difficult
             Matter
             ,
             for
             we
             see
             many
             whose
             Inclination
             carys
             them
             to
             Draw
             any
             thing
             they
             see
             ,
             and
             they
             perform
             it
             with
             ease
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             I
             grant
             you
             ,
             Inclination
             goes
             a
             great
             way
             in
             disposing
             the
             Hand
             ,
             but
             a
             strong
             Imagination
             only
             ,
             will
             not
             carry
             a
             Painter
             through
             ;
             For
             when
             he
             compares
             his
             Work
             to
             Nature
             ,
             he
             will
             soon
             find
             ,
             that
             great
             Judgment
             is
             requisite
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             a
             Lively
             Fancy
             ;
             and
             particularly
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             place
             many
             Objects
             together
             in
             one
             Piece
             or
             Story
             ,
             which
             are
             all
             to
             have
             a
             just
             relation
             to
             one
             another
             .
             There
             he
             will
             find
             that
             not
             only
             the
             habit
             of
             the
             Hand
             but
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Mind
             is
             requisite
             ;
             therefore
             all
             the
             Eminent
             Painters
             that
             ever
             were
             ,
             spent
             more
             time
             in
             Designing
             after
             the
             Life
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             Statues
             of
             the
             Antients
             ,
             then
             ever
             they
             did
             in
             learning
             how
             to
             colour
             their
             Works
             ;
             that
             so
             they
             might
             be
             Masters
             of
             Design
             ,
             and
             be
             able
             to
             place
             readily
             every
             Object
             in
             its
             true
             situation
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             Now
             you
             talk
             of
             Nature
             and
             Statues
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             Painters
             blam'd
             for
             working
             after
             both
             .
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             and
             justly
             ;
             but
             less
             for
             working
             after
             Nature
             than
             otherwise
             .
             Caravaggio
             a
             famous
             Painter
             is
             blam'd
             for
             having
             meerly
             imitated
             Nature
             as
             he
             found
             her
             ,
             without
             any
             correction
             of
             Forms
             .
             And
             Perugin
             ,
             another
             Painter
             is
             blam'd
             for
             having
             wrought
             so
             much
             after
             Statues
             ,
             that
             his
             Works
             never
             had
             that
             lively
             easiness
             which
             accompanies
             Nature
             ;
             and
             of
             this
             fault
             Raphael
             his
             Scholar
             was
             a
             long
             time
             guilty
             ,
             till
             he
             Reform'd
             it
             by
             imitating
             Nature
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             How
             is
             it
             possible
             to
             erre
             in
             imitating
             Nature
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             Though
             Nature
             be
             the
             Rule
             ,
             yet
             Art
             has
             the
             Priviledge
             of
             Perfecting
             it
             ;
             for
             you
             must
             know
             that
             there
             are
             few
             Objects
             made
             naturally
             so
             entirely
             Beautiful
             as
             they
             might
             be
             ,
             no
             one
             Man
             or
             Woman
             possesses
             all
             the
             Advantages
             of
             
               Feature
               ,
               Proportion
            
             and
             Colour
             due
             to
             each
             Sence
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Antients
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             any
             Great
             Work
             to
             do
             ,
             upon
             which
             they
             would
             Value
             themselves
             did
             use
             to
             take
             several
             of
             the
             
               Beautifullest
               Objects
            
             they
             designed
             to
             Paint
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             
               each
               of
               them
            
             ,
             Draw
             what
             was
             most
             Perfect
             to
             make
             up
             One
             
               exquisite
               Figure
            
             ;
             Thus
             Zeuxis
             being
             imployed
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Crotona
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Calabria
             ,
             to
             make
             for
             their
             Temple
             of
             Juno
             ,
             a
             
               Female
               Figure
               ,
               Naked
            
             ;
             He
             desired
             the
             Liberty
             of
             seeing
             their
             
               Hansomest
               Virgins
            
             ,
             out
             of
             whom
             he
             chose
             Five
             ,
             from
             whose
             several
             
             Excellencies
             he
             fram'd
             a
             most
             
               Perfect
               Figure
            
             ,
             both
             in
             
               Features
               ,
               Shape
            
             and
             Colouring
             ,
             calling
             it
             Helena
             .
             At
             last
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Alexander
               the
               Great
            
             ,
             all
             the
             Artists
             ,
             both
             Painters
             and
             Sculptors
             ,
             met
             and
             considered
             how
             to
             give
             such
             
               Infallible
               Rules
            
             to
             their
             Art
             ,
             as
             no
             Artist
             should
             be
             able
             to
             depart
             from
             them
             without
             Erring
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             end
             having
             examined
             all
             the
             Beauties
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             how
             each
             Part
             of
             a
             Humane
             Body
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             to
             make
             one
             
               accomplished
               Model
            
             for
             Posterity
             to
             Govern
             themselves
             by
             :
             A
             Statue
             was
             made
             according
             to
             those
             Rules
             by
             Polycletus
             ,
             a
             famous
             Sculptor
             of
             that
             Age
             ;
             and
             it
             proved
             so
             admirable
             in
             all
             its
             Parts
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             called
             ,
             
               The
               Rule
            
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             that
             wrought
             afterwards
             ,
             imitated
             as
             near
             as
             they
             could
             the
             Proportions
             of
             that
             Figure
             ,
             and
             the
             Graces
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             believing
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             Art
             to
             go
             beyond
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             Pray
             for
             which
             Sence
             was
             this
             Figure
             made
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             Tradition
             has
             not
             told
             us
             that
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             very
             probable
             that
             the
             thing
             having
             so
             well
             succeeded
             for
             one
             ,
             was
             done
             for
             both
             ,
             and
             carryed
             on
             for
             Children
             too
             ,
             for
             we
             see
             the
             Antients
             admirable
             in
             them
             all
             ;
             witness
             the
             Venus
             of
             Medicis
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Hercules
               Aventinus
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             Then
             you
             would
             have
             a
             Painter
             study
             these
             Figures
             of
             the
             Antients
             to
             use
             himself
             to
             those
             Proportions
             and
             Graces
             which
             are
             there
             Expressed
             ,
             but
             how
             can
             that
             be
             here
             with
             us
             where
             there
             are
             few
             such
             or
             none
             at
             all
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             I
             confess
             the
             want
             of
             them
             is
             a
             great
             hinderance
             
             to
             our
             Painters
             ,
             but
             we
             have
             so
             many
             Prints
             and
             Casts
             ,
             the
             Best
             things
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             and
             those
             so
             well
             done
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             supply
             the
             want
             of
             the
             Originals
             ;
             and
             this
             added
             to
             the
             study
             of
             Nature
             it self
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             sufficient
             Help
             to
             any
             one
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             Would
             you
             have
             a
             Painter
             study
             nothing
             but
             Humane
             Figures
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             That
             being
             the
             most
             difficult
             in
             his
             Art
             ,
             he
             must
             cheifly
             Study
             it
             :
             But
             because
             no
             Story
             can
             be
             well
             Represented
             without
             Circumstances
             ,
             therefore
             he
             must
             Learn
             to
             Design
             every
             thing
             ,
             as
             Trees
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             Water
             ,
             Clothes
             ,
             Animals
             ,
             and
             in
             short
             ,
             all
             that
             falls
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             Visible
             Objects
             ;
             so
             that
             by
             that
             ,
             you
             may
             guess
             how
             much
             Time
             he
             must
             spend
             in
             this
             one
             part
             of
             Painting
             ,
             to
             acquire
             that
             Readiness
             ,
             Boldness
             ,
             and
             
             Strength
             ,
             to
             his
             Designs
             ;
             that
             must
             be
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             Ground-work
             of
             all
             he
             does
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             I
             have
             heard
             much
             of
             a
             difficulty
             in
             Designing
             ,
             called
             ,
             Shortning
             ,
             for
             which
             I
             have
             seen
             Painters
             much
             admired
             by
             those
             who
             pretend
             to
             understand
             Painting
             :
             Pray
             what
             is
             Shortning
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             The
             Shortning
             of
             a
             Figure
             ,
             is
             the
             making
             it
             appear
             of
             more
             Quantity
             ,
             than
             really
             it
             is
             ;
             the
             Figure
             having
             neither
             the
             Length
             nor
             Depth
             that
             it
             shows
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Lights
             and
             Shades
             ,
             and
             judicious
             mannaging
             of
             the
             Out-lines
             ,
             it
             appears
             what
             it
             is
             not
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             much
             used
             in
             Painting
             of
             Ceelings
             and
             Roofs
             ,
             where
             the
             Figures
             being
             above
             the
             Eye
             ,
             must
             be
             most
             of
             them
             Shortned
             ,
             to
             appear
             in
             their
             natural
             Situation
             .
             
             And
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             ,
             upon
             which
             great
             Painters
             have
             Valued
             themselves
             ,
             as
             supposing
             a
             great
             Knowledg
             of
             the
             Muscles
             and
             Bones
             of
             the
             Humane
             Body
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Skill
             in
             Designing
             .
             
               Michael
               Angelo
            
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Modern
             Painters
             ,
             is
             the
             greatest
             Master
             in
             that
             kind
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             When
             a
             Painter
             has
             acquired
             any
             Excellency
             in
             Desinging
             ,
             readily
             and
             strongly
             ;
             What
             has
             he
             to
             do
             next
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             That
             is
             not
             half
             his
             Work
             ,
             for
             then
             he
             must
             begin
             to
             mannage
             his
             Colours
             ,
             it
             being
             particularly
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             to
             express
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             Art.
             'T
             is
             they
             that
             give
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             Life
             and
             Soul
             to
             all
             that
             he
             does
             ;
             without
             them
             ,
             his
             Lines
             will
             be
             but
             Lines
             that
             are
             flat
             ,
             and
             without
             a
             Body
             ,
             but
             the
             addition
             of
             Colours
             makes
             that
             appear
             
             round
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             were
             out
             of
             the
             Picture
             ,
             which
             else
             would
             be
             plain
             and
             dull
             .
             'T
             is
             they
             that
             must
             deceive
             the
             Eye
             ,
             to
             the
             degree
             ,
             to
             make
             Flesh
             appear
             warm
             and
             soft
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             an
             Air
             of
             Life
             ,
             so
             as
             his
             Picture
             may
             seem
             almost
             to
             Breath
             and
             Move
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             Did
             ever
             any
             Painter
             arrive
             to
             that
             Perfection
             you
             mention
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             several
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Antient
             and
             Modern
             Painters
             .
             Zeuxis
             Painted
             Grapes
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Birds
             flew
             at
             them
             to
             eat
             them
             .
             Apelles
             drew
             Horses
             to
             such
             a
             likeness
             ,
             that
             upon
             setting
             them
             before
             live
             Horses
             ,
             the
             Live
             ones
             Neighed
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             kick
             at
             them
             ,
             as
             being
             of
             their
             own
             kind
             .
             And
             amongst
             the
             Modern
             Painters
             ,
             
               Hannibal
               Carache
            
             ,
             relates
             of
             himself
             ,
             That
             going
             to
             see
             Bassano
             at
             Venice
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             take
             a
             
             Book
             off
             a
             Shelf
             ,
             and
             found
             it
             to
             be
             the
             Picture
             of
             one
             ,
             so
             lively
             done
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             was
             a
             
               Great
               Painter
            
             ,
             was
             deceived
             by
             it
             .
             The
             Flesh
             of
             
               Raphael's
               Picture
            
             is
             so
             Natural
             ,
             that
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             Alive
             .
             And
             so
             do
             
               Titians
               Pictures
            
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Greatest
             Master
             for
             Colouring
             that
             ever
             was
             ,
             having
             attained
             to
             imitate
             
               Humane
               Bodies
            
             in
             all
             the
             softness
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             beauty
             of
             Skin
             and
             Complexion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             Wherein
             particularly
             lies
             the
             Art
             of
             Colouring
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             Beside
             the
             Mixture
             of
             Colours
             ,
             such
             as
             may
             answer
             the
             
               Painter's
               Aim
            
             ,
             it
             lies
             in
             a
             certain
             Contention
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             call
             it
             ,
             between
             the
             Light
             and
             the
             Shades
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Colours
             ,
             are
             brought
             to
             Unite
             with
             each
             other
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             give
             that
             
             Roundness
             to
             the
             Figures
             ,
             which
             the
             Italians
             call
             Relievo
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             we
             have
             no
             other
             Name
             :
             In
             this
             ,
             if
             the
             Shadows
             are
             too
             strong
             ,
             the
             Piece
             is
             harsh
             and
             hard
             ,
             if
             too
             weak
             ,
             and
             there
             be
             too
             much
             Light
             ,
             't
             is
             flat
             .
             I
             ,
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             should
             like
             a
             Colouring
             rather
             something
             Brown
             ,
             but
             clear
             ,
             than
             a
             bright
             gay
             one
             :
             But
             particularly
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             that
             those
             fine
             
               Coral
               Lips
            
             ,
             and
             
               Cherry
               Cheeks
            
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             Banished
             ,
             as
             being
             far
             from
             Flesh
             and
             Blood.
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             Skins
             ,
             or
             Complexions
             must
             vary
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Age
             and
             Sex
             of
             the
             Person
             :
             An
             
               Old
               Woman
            
             requiring
             another
             Colouring
             than
             a
             fresh
             
               Young
               one
            
             .
             But
             the
             Painter
             must
             particularly
             take
             Care
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             nothing
             harsh
             to
             offend
             the
             Eye
             ,
             as
             that
             neither
             the
             Contours
             ,
             or
             Out-Lines
             ,
             be
             too
             strongly
             Terminated
             ,
             nor
             the
             Shadows
             too
             hard
             ,
             
             nor
             such
             Colours
             placed
             by
             one
             another
             as
             do
             not
             agree
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             Is
             there
             any
             Rule
             for
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             Some
             Observations
             there
             are
             ,
             as
             those
             Figures
             which
             are
             placed
             on
             the
             foremost
             Ground
             ,
             or
             next
             the
             Eye
             ,
             ought
             to
             have
             the
             greatest
             Strength
             ,
             both
             in
             their
             Lights
             and
             Shadows
             ,
             and
             Cloathed
             with
             a
             lively
             Drapery
             ;
             Observing
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             lessen
             by
             distance
             ,
             and
             are
             behind
             ,
             to
             give
             both
             the
             Flesh
             and
             the
             Drapery
             more
             faint
             and
             obscure
             Colouring
             .
             And
             this
             is
             called
             an
             Union
             in
             Painting
             ,
             which
             makes
             up
             an
             Harmony
             to
             the
             Eye
             ,
             and
             causes
             the
             Whole
             to
             appear
             one
             ,
             and
             not
             two
             or
             three
             Pictures
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             Then
             you
             think
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             difficulty
             of
             Colouring
             ,
             consists
             in
             the
             Imitation
             of
             Humane
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             giving
             the
             Tints
             or
             Complexions
             to
             each
             Age.
             
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             thing
             which
             the
             Italians
             call
             Morbidezza
             ;
             The
             meaning
             of
             which
             word
             ,
             is
             to
             Express
             the
             Softness
             ,
             and
             tender
             Liveliness
             of
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Eye
             may
             almost
             invite
             the
             Hand
             to
             touch
             and
             feel
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             Alive
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             hardest
             thing
             to
             Compass
             in
             the
             whole
             Art
             of
             Painting
             .
             And
             't
             is
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             that
             
               Titian
               ,
               Corregio
            
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             more
             
               Modern
               ,
               Rubens
            
             ,
             and
             Vandike
             ,
             do
             Excel
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             heard
             ,
             that
             in
             some
             Pictures
             of
             Raphael
             ,
             the
             very
             Gloss
             of
             Damask
             ,
             and
             the
             Softness
             of
             Velvet
             ,
             with
             the
             Lustre
             of
             Gold
             ,
             are
             so
             Expressed
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             take
             them
             to
             be
             Real
             ,
             and
             not
             Painted
             :
             Is
             not
             that
             as
             hard
             to
             do
             ,
             as
             to
             imitate
             Flesh
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             No
             :
             Because
             those
             things
             are
             but
             the
             still
             Life
             ,
             whereas
             there
             is
             a
             Spirit
             in
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             ,
             which
             is
             hard
             to
             Represent
             .
             But
             a
             good
             Painter
             must
             know
             how
             to
             do
             those
             Things
             you
             mention
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             :
             As
             for
             Example
             ,
             He
             must
             know
             how
             to
             Imitate
             the
             Darkness
             of
             Night
             ,
             the
             Brightness
             of
             Day
             ,
             the
             Shining
             and
             Glittering
             of
             Armour
             ;
             the
             Greenness
             of
             Trees
             ,
             the
             Dryness
             of
             Rocks
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             All
             
               Fruits
               ,
               
               Flowers
               ,
               Animals
               ,
               Buildings
               ,
            
             so
             as
             that
             they
             all
             appear
             Natural
             and
             Pleasing
             to
             the
             Eye
             .
             And
             he
             must
             not
             think
             as
             some
             do
             ,
             that
             the
             force
             of
             Colouring
             consists
             in
             imploying
             of
             fine
             Colours
             ,
             as
             fine
             lacks
             
               Ultra
               Marine
               Greens
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             these
             indeed
             ,
             are
             fine
             before
             they
             are
             wrought
             ,
             but
             the
             Painter's
             Skill
             is
             to
             work
             them
             judiciously
             ,
             and
             with
             convenience
             to
             his
             Subject
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             I
             have
             heard
             Painters
             blamed
             for
             Finishing
             their
             Pieces
             too
             much
             :
             How
             can
             that
             be
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             Very
             well
             :
             For
             an
             over
             Diligence
             in
             that
             kind
             ,
             may
             come
             to
             make
             the
             Picture
             look
             too
             like
             a
             Picture
             ,
             and
             loose
             the
             freedom
             of
             Nature
             .
             And
             it
             was
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             Protogenes
             ,
             who
             was
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             Superiour
             to
             Apelles
             ,
             in
             every
             part
             of
             Painting
             ;
             besides
             ,
             
             was
             nevertheless
             Outdone
             by
             him
             ,
             because
             Protogenes
             could
             hardly
             ever
             give
             over
             Finishing
             a
             Piece
             .
             Whereas
             Apelles
             knew
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             wrought
             so
             much
             as
             would
             answer
             the
             Eye
             of
             the
             Spectator
             ,
             and
             preserve
             the
             Natural
             .
             This
             the
             Italians
             call
             ,
             
               Working
               A
               la
               pittoresk
            
             ,
             that
             is
             Boldly
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             first
             Incitation
             of
             a
             Painters
             Genius
             .
             But
             this
             requires
             a
             strong
             Judgment
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             will
             appear
             to
             the
             Judicious
             ,
             meer
             Dawbing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             I
             hear
             ,
             you
             Travellers
             talk
             of
             Painting
             in
             Fresco
             ,
             in
             Distemper
             ,
             in
             Oyl
             ,
             in
             
               Chiaro
               Scuro
            
             :
             pray
             ,
             What
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             all
             those
             Words
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             You
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Italians
             have
             a
             Way
             of
             Painting
             their
             Pallaces
             ,
             both
             within
             and
             without
             ,
             upon
             the
             bear
             Walls
             ;
             and
             before
             
             
               Oyl
               Painting
            
             came
             up
             ,
             most
             Masters
             wrought
             that
             Way
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             the
             most
             Masterly
             of
             all
             the
             ways
             of
             Painting
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             done
             upon
             a
             Wall
             newly
             Plaistered
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             Plaister
             no
             more
             ,
             than
             what
             you
             can
             do
             in
             a
             Day
             ;
             the
             Colours
             being
             to
             Incorporate
             with
             the
             Mortar
             ,
             and
             dry
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             cannot
             be
             Touched
             over
             again
             ,
             as
             all
             other
             Ways
             of
             Painting
             may
             :
             This
             is
             that
             they
             call
             Painting
             in
             Fresco.
             
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             This
             must
             require
             a
             very
             Dexterous
             and
             quick
             Hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             Judgment
             too
             ;
             for
             the
             Colours
             will
             show
             otherwise
             when
             they
             are
             Dry
             ,
             than
             they
             did
             when
             they
             were
             Wet
             :
             Therefore
             there
             is
             great
             Practice
             required
             in
             Mannaging
             them
             ,
             but
             then
             this
             Way
             makes
             amends
             for
             its
             Difficulties
             ;
             for
             the
             
             
             
             
             
             longer
             it
             stands
             ,
             it
             acquires
             still
             more
             Beauty
             and
             Union
             ,
             it
             resisting
             both
             Wind
             and
             Rain
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             Pray
             what
             is
             Painting
             in
             Distemper
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             Painting
             in
             Distemper
             ,
             is
             when
             either
             the
             Wall
             or
             Board
             you
             Paint
             upon
             ,
             is
             prepared
             with
             a
             certain
             Paste
             or
             Plaister
             ,
             and
             then
             as
             you
             Work
             ,
             you
             temper
             your
             Colours
             still
             with
             a
             Liquor
             made
             of
             the
             Yolk
             of
             an
             Egg
             ,
             beaten
             with
             the
             Milk
             of
             a
             
               Figg
               Sprout
            
             ,
             well
             ground
             together
             .
             This
             is
             a
             way
             of
             Painting
             ,
             used
             by
             
               Antient
               Masters
            
             very
             much
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             a
             very
             lasting
             Way
             ,
             there
             being
             yet
             things
             of
             Ghiotto's
             doing
             upon
             Boards
             ,
             that
             have
             lasted
             upwards
             of
             Two
             Hundred
             Years
             ,
             and
             are
             still
             fresh
             and
             Beautiful
             .
             But
             since
             
               Oyl
               Painting
            
             came
             in
             ,
             most
             have
             given
             over
             the
             way
             of
             Working
             
             in
             Distemper
             .
             Your
             Colours
             in
             this
             way
             are
             all
             Minerals
             ,
             whereas
             in
             Working
             in
             Fresco
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             all
             Earths
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             What
             is
             
               Oyl
               Painting
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             The
             Secret
             of
             
               Oyl
               Painting
            
             ,
             consists
             in
             using
             Colours
             that
             are
             Ground
             with
             Oyl
             of
             Nut
             ,
             or
             Linseed
             ,
             and
             with
             these
             you
             paint
             upon
             a
             Cloth
             ,
             which
             has
             first
             been
             primed
             with
             drying
             Colours
             ,
             such
             as
             
               Cerus
               ,
               Red
               Oaker
            
             ,
             and
             Ombre
             ,
             mingled
             together
             .
             This
             manner
             of
             painting
             ,
             makes
             the
             Colours
             show
             more
             Lively
             than
             any
             other
             ,
             and
             seems
             to
             give
             your
             Picture
             more
             Vivacity
             and
             Softness
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             Can
             you
             Paint
             in
             Oyl
             upon
             a
             Wall
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             you
             may
             upon
             a
             dry
             Wall
             ,
             having
             first
             Evened
             it
             ;
             and
             washed
             it
             over
             with
             
               Boyled
               Oyls
            
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             it
             will
             drink
             any
             in
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             dry
             ,
             prime
             it
             as
             you
             do
             a
             Cloth.
             There
             is
             another
             Way
             of
             doing
             it
             too
             ,
             by
             applying
             a
             Paste
             or
             Plaister
             of
             a
             particular
             Composition
             ,
             all
             over
             the
             Wall
             ,
             then
             Washing
             it
             over
             with
             
               Linseed
               Oyl
            
             ,
             then
             putting
             over
             that
             a
             Mixture
             of
             
               Pitch
               ,
               Mastick
            
             ,
             and
             Varnish
             ,
             boyled
             together
             ,
             and
             applyed
             with
             a
             great
             Brush
             ,
             till
             it
             make
             a
             Couch
             ,
             fit
             to
             receive
             your
             priming
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             your
             
               Colours
               .
               Vassari
            
             gives
             the
             Receipt
             of
             a
             particular
             Composition
             ,
             which
             he
             used
             in
             the
             Great
             Dukes
             Palace
             at
             Florence
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             very
             lasting
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             Did
             the
             Antients
             use
             
               Oyl
               Painting
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             It
             does
             not
             appear
             by
             any
             that
             have
             Writ
             upon
             that
             Subject
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             ;
             And
             the
             Moderns
             were
             a
             great
             while
             ,
             before
             they
             found
             it
             out
             .
             It
             was
             Discovered
             by
             the
             Industry
             of
             a
             
               Flemish
               Painter
            
             ,
             called
             ,
             
               John
               of
               Bruges
            
             ,
             who
             being
             Vexed
             at
             the
             Suns
             ungluing
             some
             Pictures
             of
             his
             made
             upon
             Boards
             ,
             resolved
             to
             find
             out
             a
             Way
             of
             Painting
             upon
             Cloth
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             Compass
             ,
             and
             was
             much
             Admired
             for
             it
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             
               Antonio
               de
               Messina
            
             ,
             a
             famous
             Painter
             of
             his
             Time
             ,
             came
             on
             purpose
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             Lived
             many
             Years
             with
             
               John
               of
               Bruges
            
             ,
             to
             learn
             the
             Secret.
             He
             afterwards
             Settled
             at
             Venice
             ,
             and
             there
             Taught
             it
             several
             of
             his
             Friends
             ;
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             one
             
               Dominico
               Vinitiano
            
             ,
             who
             coming
             to
             Florence
             ,
             to
             Paint
             the
             Chappel
             of
             the
             Portinari
             ,
             brought
             this
             
             secret
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             had
             for
             chief
             Schollar
             ,
             
               Andrea
               del
               Castagno
            
             .
             It
             has
             been
             the
             greatest
             help
             to
             Painting
             imaginable
             .
             For
             before
             ,
             it
             was
             hard
             to
             carry
             Pictures
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             but
             now
             being
             done
             upon
             Cloth
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             carefully
             Rolled
             up
             ,
             and
             carried
             all
             the
             World
             over
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             Pray
             what
             is
             painting
             in
             
               Chiaro
               Scuro
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             manner
             of
             Painting
             that
             comes
             nearer
             Design
             than
             Colouring
             ,
             it
             being
             first
             taken
             from
             the
             Imitation
             of
             the
             Statues
             of
             Marble
             ,
             or
             of
             Bronze
             ,
             or
             other
             Stones
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             much
             used
             upon
             the
             Outside
             ,
             and
             Fronts
             of
             Great
             Houses
             and
             Palaces
             ,
             in
             Stories
             which
             seem
             to
             be
             of
             Marble
             ,
             or
             Porphire
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Stone
             the
             Painter
             thinks
             fit
             to
             Imitate
             .
          
           
           
             This
             Way
             of
             Painting
             ,
             which
             seldom
             employs
             above
             two
             Colours
             ,
             may
             be
             done
             in
             Fresco
             upon
             a
             Wall
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             best
             Way
             ;
             or
             upon
             Cloth
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             is
             most
             commonly
             employed
             for
             Designs
             of
             
               Triumphal
               Arches
            
             ,
             and
             in
             Decorations
             of
             the
             Stage
             for
             Plays
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             Entertainments
             Vassary
             ,
             gives
             the
             secret
             of
             doing
             it
             either
             Way
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             I
             find
             that
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             I
             shall
             penetrate
             into
             the
             secret
             of
             this
             Art
             ,
             if
             sometimes
             you
             will
             be
             as
             kind
             as
             you
             have
             been
             now
             ;
             for
             what
             you
             have
             Taught
             me
             already
             ,
             is
             so
             clear
             ,
             and
             easie
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             I
             shall
             hardly
             forget
             it
             ;
             but
             I
             believe
             the
             Hardest
             is
             yet
             to
             come
             .
             But
             before
             I
             engage
             any
             deeper
             in
             this
             Mystery
             ,
             I
             would
             gladly
             be
             Informed
             of
             the
             History
             of
             Painting
             ,
             
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             its
             Rise
             ,
             Progress
             ,
             Perfection
             ,
             and
             Decay
             ,
             both
             among
             the
             Antient
             Greeks
             and
             Romans
             ,
             and
             amongst
             us
             Moderns
             .
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             please
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             the
             Subject
             of
             our
             next
             Meeting
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             assure
             you
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             very
             Instructive
             ,
             and
             Diverting
             ,
             and
             dispose
             you
             very
             much
             to
             the
             Understanding
             the
             most
             refined
             Secrets
             of
             the
             Art
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Beauty
             of
             the
             several
             Pieces
             of
             the
             best
             Artists
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             Pray
             let
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             for
             I
             do
             expect
             great
             Variety
             ,
             in
             a
             Narration
             ,
             which
             must
             run
             through
             so
             many
             Ages
             ,
             and
             Discourse
             of
             so
             many
             Admirable
             Men.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           Of
           the
           ART
           of
           PAINTING
           .
        
         
           DIALOGUE
           II.
           
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             I
             Am
             come
             to
             Summon
             you
             of
             your
             Promise
             ;
             and
             you
             may
             see
             by
             my
             Impatience
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             already
             made
             me
             a
             Lover
             of
             the
             Art.
             
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             I
             am
             glad
             to
             see
             it
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             no
             small
             Pleasure
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             capable
             of
             procuring
             Pleasure
             to
             others
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             sure
             I
             
             shall
             do
             to
             you
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             made
             you
             thorowly
             capable
             of
             understanding
             the
             Beauty
             of
             an
             Art
             that
             has
             been
             the
             Admiration
             of
             Antiquity
             ,
             and
             is
             still
             the
             greatest
             Charm
             of
             the
             most
             polite
             part
             of
             Mankind
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             Pray
             who
             do
             you
             mean
             by
             that
             glorious
             Epithete
             .
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             I
             mean
             chiefly
             the
             Italians
             ,
             to
             whom
             none
             can
             deny
             the
             Priviledge
             of
             having
             been
             the
             Civilisers
             of
             Europe
             ,
             since
             
               Painting
               ,
               Sculpture
               ,
               Architecture
               ,
               Musick
               ,
               Gardening
               ,
               polite
               Conversation
               ,
            
             and
             
               prudent
               Behaviour
            
             are
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             call
             it
             ,
             all
             of
             the
             Growth
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ;
             and
             I
             mean
             ,
             besides
             all
             those
             in
             
               France
               ,
               Spain
               ,
               Germany
               ,
               Low-Countreys
               ,
            
             and
             England
             ,
             who
             are
             Lovers
             of
             those
             Arts
             ,
             and
             
             endeavour
             to
             promote
             them
             in
             their
             own
             Nation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             I
             confess
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             ravishing
             Entertainments
             ,
             and
             infinitely
             to
             be
             preferr'd
             before
             our
             other
             sensual
             Delights
             ,
             which
             destroy
             our
             Health
             ,
             and
             dull
             our
             Minds
             ;
             and
             I
             hope
             they
             are
             travelling
             apace
             this
             way
             .
             But
             now
             pray
             satisfie
             my
             Curiosity
             about
             this
             Art
             of
             Painting
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             know
             its
             whole
             History
             .
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             To
             do
             that
             ,
             I
             should
             begin
             with
             Adam
             ,
             and
             so
             search
             down
             all
             along
             throughly
             in
             Antiquity
             ;
             but
             for
             want
             of
             Guides
             in
             such
             a
             Journey
             ,
             I
             must
             set
             forth
             at
             some
             more
             known
             Stage
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             think
             must
             be
             Graece
             ;
             though
             there
             is
             great
             reason
             to
             suspect
             that
             the
             Aegyptians
             had
             the
             Art
             long
             
             before
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             most
             other
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             since
             :
             Most
             of
             the
             great
             Philosophers
             of
             Graece
             travelled
             to
             Aegypt
             for
             their
             Learning
             ,
             witness
             
               Thales
               ,
               Pythagoras
               ,
               Democritus
               ,
               Plato
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             likely
             that
             the
             Artists
             might
             do
             the
             same
             :
             but
             however
             the
             place
             where
             Painting
             first
             settled
             ,
             was
             Corinth
             ,
             or
             Sicyone
             ;
             there
             being
             some
             Dispute
             about
             those
             two
             Towns
             ,
             because
             there
             happened
             to
             be
             Eminent
             Masters
             at
             them
             both
             much
             about
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             
               to
               wit
               ,
               Cleanthes
            
             at
             Corinth
             ,
             and
             Telephanes
             at
             Sicyone
             ;
             but
             the
             Art
             in
             both
             these
             places
             was
             but
             in
             its
             Infancy
             ;
             those
             Painters
             contenting
             themselves
             with
             drawing
             the
             out
             lines
             of
             one
             Colour
             ,
             and
             shaddowing
             them
             within
             :
             Some
             time
             after
             ,
             Cleophantus
             of
             Corinth
             Invented
             Variety
             of
             Colouring
             ;
             and
             that
             same
             Master
             came
             into
             Italy
             with
             Demaratus
             ,
             the
             Father
             
             of
             
               Tarquinius
               Priscus
            
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             Did
             Painting
             get
             so
             early
             into
             Italy
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             a
             Dispute
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             not
             there
             first
             ;
             for
             there
             was
             a
             Temple
             in
             Ardea
             ,
             a
             City
             near
             Rome
             ,
             on
             which
             were
             Paintings
             ,
             which
             were
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             Time
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Vespatian
             ;
             which
             Tradition
             affirm'd
             to
             be
             Antienter
             than
             the
             Foundation
             of
             Rome
             ;
             and
             by
             consequence
             ,
             of
             an
             older
             Date
             than
             the
             Time
             of
             
               Tarquinius
               Priscus
            
             ,
             or
             his
             Father
             ;
             and
             yet
             these
             Paintings
             were
             so
             fresh
             and
             lively
             ,
             that
             they
             seemed
             to
             have
             been
             Painted
             but
             the
             other
             day
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Greeks
             ;
             it
             is
             probable
             ,
             that
             Painting
             remained
             with
             them
             a
             great
             while
             in
             its
             Infancy
             ,
             since
             the
             first
             Painter
             of
             any
             Note
             ,
             was
             above
             three
             hundred
             
             Years
             after
             the
             Foundation
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             Polygrotus
             of
             Tasus
             ,
             who
             first
             begun
             to
             draw
             Draperies
             in
             the
             Women's
             Pictures
             ,
             and
             to
             dress
             their
             Heads
             in
             different
             Fashions
             ;
             he
             was
             likewise
             the
             first
             that
             ventured
             upon
             Historical
             Pieces
             ,
             having
             Painted
             the
             Temple
             at
             Delphos
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Portico
             at
             Athens
             ;
             which
             from
             the
             Variety
             of
             Pictures
             in
             it
             ,
             was
             called
             ,
             the
             Various
             .
             Both
             these
             Pieces
             he
             did
             Gratis
             ;
             which
             gain'd
             him
             the
             Love
             of
             all
             Graece
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             Publick
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Amphictions
             ,
             it
             was
             decreed
             ,
             that
             where
             ever
             he
             Travell'd
             all
             over
             Graece
             ,
             his
             Charges
             should
             be
             born
             by
             the
             Publick
             .
          
           
             About
             thirty
             Years
             after
             him
             came
             Apollodorus
             the
             Athenian
             ,
             who
             was
             Admirable
             for
             the
             Beauty
             and
             Strength
             of
             his
             Figures
             ;
             he
             was
             the
             Master
             of
             Zeuxis
             ,
             who
             
             carried
             Painting
             to
             its
             highest
             Perfection
             ,
             and
             acquired
             to
             himself
             great
             Riches
             ,
             though
             he
             never
             sold
             any
             of
             his
             Pieces
             ,
             but
             gave
             them
             all
             for
             nothing
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             if
             they
             were
             to
             be
             duly
             valued
             ,
             whole
             Kingdoms
             and
             Provinces
             could
             not
             pay
             for
             them
             .
             He
             was
             besides
             so
             Magnificent
             in
             his
             Humour
             ,
             that
             being
             at
             the
             
               Olympian
               Games
            
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             noblest
             Assembly
             of
             all
             Graece
             ;
             he
             wore
             his
             Name
             in
             Gold
             Letters
             upon
             his
             Cloak
             ,
             that
             all
             might
             take
             notice
             of
             him
             .
             He
             drew
             many
             Pieces
             ,
             but
             his
             chief
             was
             an
             Athlete
             ,
             or
             Champion
             of
             the
             
               Olympick
               Games
            
             ;
             with
             which
             he
             was
             so
             satisfied
             ,
             that
             he
             wrote
             under
             it
             these
             words
             ;
             
               
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 Envyed
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 not
                 Imitated
                 .
              
            
          
           
             His
             Concurrents
             in
             the
             Art
             were
             never
             the
             less
             great
             Masters
             ;
             amongst
             them
             were
             Timantes
             
             and
             Parrhasius
             ;
             and
             with
             this
             last
             Zeuxis
             had
             many
             Contests
             ,
             in
             one
             of
             which
             he
             owned
             himself
             overdone
             ;
             for
             having
             agreed
             each
             of
             them
             to
             draw
             something
             for
             
               Mastery
               ,
               Zeuxis
            
             drew
             Grapes
             so
             rarely
             done
             ,
             that
             the
             Birds
             flew
             and
             peck't
             at
             them
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             he
             bidding
             Parrhasius
             show
             his
             Piece
             ;
             was
             by
             him
             presented
             with
             a
             Picture
             ,
             with
             a
             Curtain
             before
             it
             ;
             which
             Zeuxis
             going
             hastily
             to
             draw
             ,
             found
             that
             it
             was
             nothing
             but
             a
             Painted
             One
             ,
             so
             well
             done
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             deceiv'd
             him
             .
          
           
             Parrhasius
             out
             did
             him
             likewise
             in
             Vanity
             ,
             and
             boasting
             of
             his
             own
             Abilities
             ,
             pretending
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             to
             be
             descended
             from
             Apollo
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             Conversation
             with
             the
             Gods
             ;
             saying
             ,
             that
             the
             Hercules
             he
             drew
             at
             Lindus
             ,
             was
             the
             same
             that
             us'd
             to
             appear
             to
             him
             in
             his
             Dreams
             ;
             he
             was
             nevertheless
             overcome
             publickly
             by
             Timantes
             at
             
             Samos
             ,
             to
             his
             great
             Affliction
             ;
             his
             particular
             Character
             was
             ,
             
               Well
               Finishing
               his
               Pieces
            
             .
          
           
             Timantes
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             was
             of
             a
             sweet
             ,
             modest
             Temper
             ,
             and
             was
             Admirable
             in
             the
             Expression
             of
             Passions
             ;
             as
             appear'd
             by
             his
             Famous
             Picture
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             Iphigenia
             ;
             where
             he
             drew
             so
             many
             different
             sorts
             of
             Sorrow
             upon
             the
             Faces
             of
             the
             Spectators
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Concerns
             they
             had
             in
             that
             Tragical
             Piece
             of
             Religion
             ,
             that
             being
             at
             last
             come
             to
             Represent
             Agamemnon's
             Face
             ,
             who
             was
             Father
             to
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             he
             found
             himself
             Exhausted
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             reach
             the
             Excess
             of
             Grief
             that
             naturally
             must
             have
             been
             showed
             in
             his
             Countenance
             upon
             that
             Occasion
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             covered
             his
             Face
             with
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Garment
             ;
             saving
             thereby
             the
             Honour
             of
             his
             Art
             ,
             and
             yet
             giving
             some
             Idea
             of
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Father's
             
             Sorrow
             .
             His
             particular
             Talent
             lay
             ,
             in
             giving
             more
             to
             understand
             by
             his
             Pictures
             ,
             than
             was
             really
             express'd
             in
             them
             ;
             as
             he
             shewed
             in
             the
             Picture
             of
             a
             Polyphemus
             a
             sleep
             ,
             in
             little
             ;
             where
             to
             Intimate
             his
             Gigantick
             Proportion
             ,
             he
             feigned
             some
             Satyrs
             who
             were
             measuring
             the
             bigness
             of
             his
             Thumb
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             Were
             all
             these
             Masters
             Graecians
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             No
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             were
             Asiaticks
             ;
             whence
             it
             came
             that
             Painting
             was
             divided
             into
             two
             Schools
             ,
             the
             Asiatick
             and
             the
             Greek
             ;
             and
             I
             believe
             they
             differ'd
             as
             much
             in
             their
             Manners
             as
             the
             Roman
             and
             the
             
               Lombard
               Schools
            
             do
             at
             this
             day
             :
             But
             the
             Greek
             was
             likewise
             Subdivided
             into
             two
             Schools
             more
             ,
             which
             were
             called
             the
             Sycionian
             and
             the
             Attick
             ;
             which
             I
             suppose
             ,
             
             might
             differ
             as
             the
             Florentine
             and
             the
             
               Roman
               .
               Eupompus
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Contemporary
             to
             Zeuxis
             ,
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             this
             last
             Subdivision
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             very
             Eminent
             Painter
             ;
             his
             Chief
             Schollar
             was
             Pamphilus
             the
             Macedonian
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             that
             Nation
             who
             applyed
             himself
             to
             the
             
               Liberal
               Arts
            
             ;
             having
             studied
             Geometry
             ,
             without
             which
             ,
             he
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             no
             Painter
             could
             Excell
             :
             He
             drew
             the
             Victory
             of
             the
             Athenians
             at
             Phliante
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             Excellent
             Pieces
             .
             He
             was
             likewise
             the
             first
             that
             taught
             his
             Art
             for
             a
             Set
             Price
             ;
             which
             was
             ,
             a
             Talent
             in
             Ten
             Years
             for
             every
             one
             of
             his
             Schollars
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             How
             much
             was
             a
             Talent
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             There
             were
             Talents
             of
             several
             Countrys
             ,
             and
             several
             Values
             ;
             but
             Authors
             ,
             
             when
             they
             mention
             Talents
             ,
             do
             mean
             the
             
               Attick
               Talent
            
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             best
             Calculation
             ,
             was
             190
             l.
             English
             ;
             which
             in
             Ten
             Years
             ,
             was
             not
             quite
             twenty
             Pound
             a
             Year
             .
             But
             this
             Custom
             which
             he
             brought
             up
             ,
             was
             of
             great
             Improvement
             to
             Painting
             ;
             for
             after
             his
             Example
             ,
             many
             Masters
             Set
             Up
             ,
             to
             Teach
             Young
             Gentlemen
             to
             Design
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             Did
             the
             Gentry
             and
             Nobility
             Learn
             to
             Design
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             The
             Art
             it self
             was
             of
             that
             high
             Value
             among
             the
             Graecians
             ,
             that
             they
             thought
             it
             an
             Imployment
             fit
             for
             none
             but
             Ingenious
             Minds
             and
             free
             Spirits
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             Slaves
             and
             
               Inferiour
               Persons
            
             were
             forbid
             by
             the
             Laws
             to
             apply
             themselves
             to
             it
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             it
             has
             been
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             
             whole
             Course
             of
             these
             Arts
             of
             Painting
             and
             Statuary
             ,
             never
             any
             Slave
             was
             known
             to
             Practise
             them
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             our
             
               History
               :
               Pamphilus
            
             was
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Famous
             Apelles
             ,
             who
             surpass'd
             all
             that
             ever
             went
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             outdone
             by
             none
             that
             came
             after
             him
             ;
             he
             flourish'd
             about
             the
             hundred
             and
             twelfth
             Olympiad
             ;
             which
             answers
             pritty
             well
             to
             the
             three
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             first
             Year
             of
             the
             Foundation
             of
             Rome
             ;
             he
             Painted
             more
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             better
             than
             all
             his
             Contemporaries
             ;
             and
             wrote
             also
             divers
             Volumes
             about
             the
             Secrets
             of
             the
             Art
             ;
             which
             were
             of
             exceeding
             Advantage
             to
             Posterity
             :
             His
             particular
             Talent
             lay
             in
             
               hidden
               Graces
            
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             certain
             
               taking
               pleasingness
            
             ,
             which
             resulted
             from
             the
             Whole
             ;
             valuing
             himself
             particularly
             ,
             upon
             knowing
             when
             to
             give
             over
             working
             upon
             a
             Picture
             .
          
           
           
             Protogenes
             was
             his
             Contemporary
             ,
             and
             chief
             Concurrent
             in
             the
             Art
             ;
             he
             liv'd
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Rhodes
             ;
             and
             the
             Fame
             of
             his
             Works
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             it
             drew
             Apelles
             from
             Home
             ,
             to
             go
             and
             see
             the
             Author
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Their
             first
             Interview
             was
             Remarkable
             ,
             and
             past
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             Apelles
             being
             Landed
             at
             Rhodes
             ,
             went
             straight
             to
             Protogenes
             his
             Shop
             ,
             or
             Painting-Room
             ;
             where
             ,
             finding
             none
             but
             an
             
               Old
               Woman
            
             ,
             and
             a
             Board
             newly
             Prim'd
             ,
             and
             Prepared
             for
             Painting
             ,
             he
             ,
             without
             saying
             any
             thing
             ,
             drew
             a
             Line
             of
             Admirable
             Fineness
             of
             one
             Colour
             ,
             and
             so
             went
             his
             way
             :
             Protogenes
             being
             come
             Home
             ,
             the
             
               Old
               Woman
            
             shewed
             him
             the
             Line
             ;
             which
             he
             guess'd
             to
             be
             Apelles
             his
             Work
             ;
             and
             taking
             his
             Pencil
             ,
             drew
             another
             over
             that
             ,
             finer
             than
             Apelles's
             and
             of
             another
             Colour
             ;
             telling
             the
             
               Old
               Woman
            
             ,
             that
             if
             
             the
             Man
             came
             back
             that
             drew
             the
             first
             Line
             ,
             she
             should
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             drew
             the
             second
             ,
             was
             the
             Man
             he
             look'd
             for
             .
             In
             a
             little
             time
             Apelles
             came
             ,
             and
             seeing
             what
             Protogenes
             had
             done
             ,
             took
             the
             Pencil
             again
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Stroke
             of
             a
             third
             Colour
             ,
             divided
             those
             two
             Lines
             so
             Subtlely
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             perfectly
             distinguishable
             ,
             and
             so
             went
             his
             way
             .
             Protogenes
             coming
             Home
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             and
             seeing
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             confess'd
             himself
             Vanquish't
             ;
             and
             presently
             ran
             to
             find
             out
             Apelles
             ,
             whom
             he
             brought
             to
             his
             own
             House
             .
             This
             very
             Piece
             ,
             with
             these
             three
             Lines
             ,
             and
             nothing
             else
             in
             it
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             carried
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             long
             Preserved
             among
             the
             Rarities
             of
             the
             
               Imperial
               Pallace
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             This
             was
             a
             true
             Meeting
             of
             two
             great
             Artists
             ,
             where
             Skill
             and
             Ingeniousness
             
             were
             equally
             Eminent
             ,
             and
             not
             Envy
             and
             
               Ill
               Manners
            
             ,
             as
             our
             Artists
             show
             one
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             both
             of
             them
             well
             Bred
             ,
             and
             us'd
             to
             the
             Company
             of
             Persons
             of
             the
             best
             Quality
             :
             Apelles
             particularly
             ,
             had
             his
             House
             always
             full
             of
             them
             :
             
               Alexander
               the
               Great
            
             going
             often
             to
             see
             him
             Work
             ,
             and
             not
             disdaining
             to
             enter
             into
             Discourse
             with
             him
             .
             This
             Great
             Prince
             was
             so
             fond
             of
             his
             Works
             ,
             and
             so
             perswaded
             of
             their
             Immortality
             ,
             that
             he
             Publish't
             an
             Edict
             ,
             forbidding
             any
             other
             Painter
             to
             attempt
             the
             Drawing
             of
             his
             Picture
             ,
             as
             being
             desirous
             that
             the
             Idea
             of
             his
             Person
             should
             be
             transmitted
             to
             Posterity
             by
             the
             most
             Skilful
             Hand
             of
             his
             Age
             :
             How
             much
             he
             lov'd
             Apelles
             ,
             may
             be
             guess'd
             by
             the
             Nobleness
             of
             the
             Present
             he
             made
             him
             ;
             for
             having
             ,
             by
             Alexander's
             Command
             ,
             drawn
             
             the
             Naked
             Picture
             of
             Campaspe
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             
               Beautiful
               Women
            
             of
             her
             Time
             ,
             and
             Mistriss
             to
             that
             Great
             Prince
             ,
             could
             not
             defend
             his
             Heart
             against
             such
             Charms
             ,
             but
             fell
             desperately
             in
             Love
             with
             her
             ;
             which
             Alexander
             perceiving
             ,
             very
             Generously
             presented
             him
             with
             the
             Lady
             ,
             thinking
             a
             Picture
             of
             his
             Hand
             to
             be
             a
             sufficient
             Exchange
             for
             so
             great
             a
             Beauty
             :
             And
             't
             is
             to
             be
             presumed
             ,
             that
             Apelles
             himself
             was
             of
             no
             ordinary
             Merit
             ,
             since
             the
             Lady
             went
             willingly
             to
             his
             Bed
             ,
             and
             liv'd
             with
             him
             all
             his
             Life
             in
             great
             Felicity
             .
             'T
             is
             thought
             ,
             that
             a
             famous
             Piece
             of
             his
             ,
             call'd
             ,
             the
             
               Venus
               Dionaea
            
             ,
             was
             the
             Picture
             of
             that
             Lady
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             I
             observe
             ,
             great
             Painters
             have
             generally
             ,
             either
             Handsome
             Wives
             ,
             or
             Beautiful
             Mistrisses
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             extreamly
             sensible
             to
             Beauty
             .
          
        
         
           
             Travellour
             .
          
           
             How
             can
             they
             be
             otherwise
             ?
             being
             such
             Judges
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             of
             Feature
             and
             Proportion
             ;
             and
             having
             besides
             ,
             so
             strong
             an
             Imagination
             ,
             as
             they
             must
             have
             ,
             to
             excell
             in
             their
             Art.
             And
             Apelles
             did
             so
             strongly
             take
             the
             Idea
             of
             those
             he
             Painted
             ,
             that
             Physonomists
             and
             Fortune-Tellers
             have
             often
             Practised
             their
             Art
             upon
             his
             Pictures
             with
             Success
             ,
             foretelling
             what
             should
             befall
             the
             Persons
             for
             whom
             they
             were
             made
             ;
             and
             to
             add
             to
             the
             Excellency
             of
             his
             Art
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             Varnish
             ,
             the
             Secret
             of
             which
             dyed
             with
             him
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             he
             not
             only
             made
             his
             Colours
             appear
             more
             lively
             ,
             but
             also
             preserv'd
             his
             Pieces
             from
             all
             Injuries
             of
             Time.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             What
             were
             his
             most
             Famous
             Works
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             'T
             is
             hard
             to
             say
             ;
             but
             if
             we
             may
             Judge
             by
             the
             Judgment
             of
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             we
             must
             give
             the
             Prize
             to
             that
             Famous
             Venus
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             Sea
             ;
             which
             he
             Consecrated
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             his
             Father
             Julius
             ;
             and
             which
             ,
             from
             her
             Action
             ,
             was
             call'd
             by
             the
             
               Greeks
               ,
               Anadiomene
            
             ,
             and
             was
             extreamly
             Celebrated
             by
             their
             Poets
             ;
             a
             part
             of
             it
             being
             spoil'd
             by
             Time
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             Painter
             found
             that
             would
             offer
             to
             mend
             it
             ;
             so
             great
             was
             the
             Skill
             of
             Apelles
             ,
             and
             the
             Veneration
             that
             all
             Artists
             had
             for
             his
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             Was
             there
             many
             of
             them
             preserved
             to
             the
             Time
             of
             the
             Romans
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             many
             ;
             and
             for
             ought
             we
             know
             ,
             might
             have
             lasted
             to
             our
             days
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             have
             escaped
             the
             Barbarity
             of
             those
             Nations
             that
             Ruined
             the
             
               Roman
               Empire
            
             ;
             for
             there
             were
             at
             Rome
             of
             his
             doing
             ,
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             ,
             and
             the
             Picture
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             Triumphing
             with
             the
             Image
             of
             War
             ,
             tyed
             by
             the
             Hands
             to
             his
             Chariot
             :
             and
             these
             were
             Consecrated
             in
             the
             Forum
             of
             Augustus
             .
             He
             had
             made
             many
             Pictures
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             other
             Great
             Men
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             preserved
             and
             valued
             at
             a
             vast
             Rate
             by
             the
             Greeks
             and
             Romans
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             Was
             there
             any
             thing
             left
             of
             Protogenes's
             doing
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             Very
             little
             ,
             except
             at
             Athens
             ,
             where
             he
             painted
             the
             Propyleum
             ,
             or
             Antiporch
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             Minerva
             :
             but
             his
             most
             famous
             Piece
             was
             his
             Jalyssus
             ,
             which
             was
             Consecrated
             in
             the
             
               Temple
               of
               Peace
            
             in
             Rome
             :
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             he
             spent
             Seven
             Years
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             Coloured
             it
             over
             four
             times
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             the
             better
             resist
             the
             Injuries
             of
             Time.
             
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             Represented
             in
             this
             Picture
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             There
             has
             been
             great
             Dispute
             about
             that
             in
             Antiquity
             ,
             and
             since
             ;
             some
             being
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             therein
             was
             Represented
             the
             City
             of
             Jalyssus
             ,
             with
             its
             Territory
             belonging
             to
             the
             Rhodians
             :
             But
             that
             seems
             improbable
             ,
             because
             that
             Cicero
             always
             compares
             the
             
             Jalyssus
             of
             Protogenes
             with
             the
             Venus
             of
             Apelles
             ;
             which
             would
             be
             very
             improper
             ;
             if
             it
             were
             only
             a
             Town
             :
             't
             is
             therefore
             more
             probable
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Picture
             of
             the
             Hero
             Jalyssus
             ,
             Founder
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             said
             to
             be
             Son
             to
             Apollo
             .
             Whatsoever
             it
             was
             ,
             the
             Piece
             was
             so
             Admired
             ,
             that
             it
             Sav'd
             the
             City
             of
             Rhodes
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             Besieg'd
             by
             Demetrius
             ,
             who
             could
             have
             Carried
             it
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             have
             Fired
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Town
             where
             this
             Picture
             was
             ;
             but
             be
             chose
             rather
             to
             Raise
             the
             Siege
             ,
             than
             to
             destroy
             so
             fine
             a
             thing
             :
             Some
             say
             ,
             that
             Protogenes
             was
             yet
             alive
             ,
             and
             working
             in
             his
             Countrey-House
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Rhodes
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             Possest
             by
             the
             Army
             of
             Demetrius
             ;
             who
             hearing
             that
             he
             work'd
             on
             quietly
             ,
             sent
             to
             him
             to
             know
             the
             reason
             of
             so
             much
             Security
             amidst
             so
             much
             Danger
             :
             Protogenes
             made
             Answer
             ,
             
               That
               he
               
               knew
               his
               War
               was
               with
               the
            
             Rhodians
             ,
             
               and
               not
               with
               the
            
             Arts
             :
             Which
             Answer
             so
             pleased
             Demetrius
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             him
             a
             Guard
             ,
             and
             went
             often
             ,
             during
             the
             Siege
             ,
             to
             see
             him
             work
             .
             And
             thus
             you
             see
             ,
             Art
             can
             protect
             its
             own
             Sons
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             greatest
             Dangers
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             I
             think
             ,
             I
             have
             read
             somewhere
             ,
             that
             Protogenes
             was
             a
             great
             while
             before
             his
             Pictures
             were
             understood
             by
             his
             Countrymen
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             was
             very
             Poor
             ,
             and
             his
             Works
             Sold
             for
             little
             or
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             'T
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             beholding
             to
             the
             Generosity
             of
             Apelles
             for
             his
             Fortune
             ;
             for
             he
             seeing
             how
             little
             he
             was
             valued
             at
             Home
             ,
             bought
             up
             a
             good
             many
             of
             his
             Pieces
             ;
             
             giving
             out
             ,
             he
             intended
             to
             sell
             them
             again
             for
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             a
             great
             Price
             for
             them
             ;
             which
             the
             Rhodians
             hearing
             ,
             intreated
             him
             to
             let
             them
             have
             them
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             but
             made
             them
             pay
             well
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             These
             four
             ,
             
               Zeuxis
               ,
               Parrhasius
               ,
               Apelles
            
             ,
             and
             Protogenes
             ,
             were
             the
             four
             Famous
             Painters
             of
             Graece
             ,
             which
             has
             made
             me
             the
             more
             particular
             in
             speaking
             of
             their
             Works
             ,
             they
             having
             carried
             the
             Art
             to
             the
             highest
             pitch
             it
             was
             possible
             to
             arrive
             to
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             Then
             after
             their
             Time
             it
             Decayed
             ,
             and
             grew
             every
             day
             less
             Famous
             .
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             It
             remained
             in
             great
             Perfection
             for
             several
             Centuries
             ;
             these
             great
             Masters
             having
             made
             so
             many
             good
             Schollars
             ,
             and
             left
             such
             Admirable
             Precepts
             for
             the
             Art
             ,
             that
             
             it
             was
             impossible
             it
             could
             be
             lost
             for
             a
             great
             while
             ;
             nay
             ,
             some
             Improvements
             were
             made
             by
             Succeeding
             Masters
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Colouring
             ,
             and
             making
             their
             Pictures
             of
             a
             greater
             Relievo
             than
             those
             Antient
             Masters
             did
             .
             But
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amiss
             ,
             to
             name
             you
             succinctly
             some
             of
             the
             great
             Masters
             that
             were
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             of
             the
             School
             of
             these
             Antients
             ;
             as
             likewise
             ,
             to
             mention
             some
             of
             their
             Works
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             then
             Pausias
             of
             Sicione
             ,
             was
             a
             Schollar
             of
             Pamphilus
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Apelles
             ,
             and
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             the
             first
             that
             began
             to
             Paint
             Walls
             and
             Ceilings
             ;
             for
             Apelles
             never
             Painted
             upon
             a
             Wall
             ,
             but
             upon
             a
             Board
             ,
             or
             some
             portable
             Matter
             ,
             that
             his
             Works
             might
             be
             less
             subject
             to
             Fire
             ,
             and
             other
             Injuries
             of
             Time
             :
             There
             were
             likewise
             several
             good
             Pieces
             of
             this
             Master
             preserved
             at
             
               Rome
               ;
               Lucullus
            
             gave
             two
             
             Talents
             for
             a
             Piece
             of
             his
             ,
             of
             a
             
               Young
               Woman
            
             making
             a
             Garland
             of
             Flowers
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             likewise
             in
             
               Pompey's
               Theatre
            
             a
             Piece
             of
             his
             ,
             of
             a
             Sacrifice
             of
             Oxen
             ,
             much
             esteemed
             .
             This
             Town
             of
             Sicione
             Furnished
             Rome
             with
             its
             greatest
             Rarities
             ;
             for
             the
             
               Common
               Town-House
            
             being
             run
             in
             Debt
             ,
             Pawned
             their
             Pictures
             ;
             which
             were
             all
             ,
             or
             most
             of
             them
             carried
             to
             Rome
             by
             Scaurus
             the
             Edile
             ,
             to
             Adorn
             the
             Magnificent
             Entertainment
             he
             made
             for
             the
             People
             in
             the
             
               Forum
               Romanum
            
             ,
             during
             his
             Magistracy
             .
          
           
             Euphranor
             of
             Corinth
             was
             another
             Famous
             Master
             ,
             who
             lived
             about
             the
             four
             hundred
             and
             tenth
             Year
             of
             the
             Foundation
             of
             Rome
             ;
             he
             gave
             a
             great
             Majesty
             to
             his
             Figures
             ,
             and
             was
             admirable
             in
             his
             Proportions
             ;
             there
             was
             a
             Piece
             of
             his
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             Representing
             the
             
             Counterfeit
             Folly
             of
             Ulyssus
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             was
             Yoaking
             a
             Horse
             and
             an
             Ox
             together
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             was
             Cyelias
             ,
             whose
             Fame
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             long
             after
             his
             Death
             ,
             a
             Piece
             of
             his
             ,
             containing
             the
             Story
             of
             the
             Argonantes
             ,
             was
             bought
             by
             Hortensius
             ,
             the
             
               Famous
               Roman
               Orator
            
             ,
             Contemporary
             with
             Cicero
             ;
             and
             he
             paid
             
               forty
               four
               Talents
            
             for
             it
             ;
             which
             is
             about
             
               eight
               thousand
               pound
               Sterling
            
             :
             He
             built
             a
             Chappel
             on
             purpose
             for
             this
             Picture
             in
             his
             Villa
             at
             Tusculum
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             Euphranor's
             School
             came
             Nicias
             ,
             who
             painted
             Women
             so
             rarely
             ;
             Rome
             was
             full
             of
             his
             Works
             ,
             brought
             from
             Graece
             :
             his
             most
             Famous
             Piece
             was
             
               Homers
               Hell
            
             ;
             which
             he
             painted
             with
             such
             great
             Attention
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             often
             ask
             his
             Servants
             ,
             during
             that
             Labour
             ,
             whether
             
             
               he
               had
               Din'd
               ,
               or
               no
               ?
            
             He
             was
             offered
             seventy
             Talents
             by
             King
             Ptolomeus
             ,
             which
             is
             above
             ten
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             for
             this
             Piece
             ;
             but
             he
             chose
             rather
             to
             Honour
             his
             own
             Countrey
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             presented
             it
             freely
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Corinth
             .
             It
             seems
             ,
             he
             was
             also
             an
             Admirable
             Statuary
             ;
             for
             Praniteles
             being
             asked
             ,
             which
             of
             all
             his
             Statues
             he
             valued
             the
             most
             ?
             made
             answer
             ,
             those
             which
             Nicias
             finished
             for
             him
             :
             so
             great
             a
             value
             he
             had
             for
             his
             Skill
             and
             Judgment
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             there
             flourished
             in
             Athens
             one
             Metrodorus
             ,
             a
             rare
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             most
             excellent
             Painter
             ;
             after
             that
             
               Paulus
               Emilius
            
             had
             Conquered
             Perseus
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ;
             being
             in
             Athens
             ,
             he
             desired
             the
             Athenians
             to
             give
             him
             some
             one
             of
             their
             most
             Learned
             Men
             to
             Breed
             up
             his
             Son
             ;
             and
             they
             by
             one
             Accord
             named
             Metrodorus
             
             for
             that
             Employment
             ;
             with
             whom
             
               Paulus
               Emilius
            
             was
             Infinitely
             Satisfied
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             while
             ,
             these
             are
             all
             Greek
             Masters
             ;
             had
             the
             Romans
             none
             of
             their
             own
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             and
             very
             famous
             Ones
             ;
             witness
             that
             Fabius
             ,
             who
             was
             Sirnamed
             Pictor
             ,
             of
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Families
             in
             Rome
             ;
             he
             painted
             the
             
               Templum
               Salutis
            
             in
             Rome
             :
             they
             had
             likewise
             Paunius
             ,
             who
             was
             both
             Poet
             and
             Painter
             ,
             and
             painted
             the
             Temple
             of
             Hercules
             in
             the
             
               Forum
               Boarium
               .
               Turpilius
            
             ,
             a
             
               Roman
               Knight
            
             ,
             painted
             many
             things
             at
             Verona
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             was
             very
             singular
             ,
             and
             never
             practised
             but
             by
             himself
             ,
             
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             painted
             with
             his
             
               Left
               Hand
               .
               Atterius
               Labeo
            
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             Pretor
             ,
             was
             famous
             for
             his
             Works
             in
             this
             kind
             .
             But
             to
             say
             the
             truth
             ,
             the
             Romans
             being
             a
             War-like
             Nation
             ,
             were
             most
             taken
             up
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Men
             amongst
             them
             contented
             themselves
             with
             being
             able
             to
             Judge
             of
             Arts
             ,
             and
             to
             incourage
             them
             by
             their
             Riches
             ,
             which
             they
             profusely
             layed
             out
             in
             Pieces
             of
             Painting
             and
             Statuary
             :
             Thus
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             Consecrated
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Venus
             ,
             from
             whom
             his
             Family
             was
             deriv'd
             ,
             two
             Pieces
             ,
             one
             an
             Ajax
             ,
             another
             a
             Medaea
             ;
             both
             Admirable
             Figures
             .
             Augustus
             did
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             in
             Imitation
             of
             him
             ,
             all
             the
             
               Great
               Men
            
             purchased
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Greek
             Painters
             and
             Statuaries
             at
             any
             Rate
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             Graecia
             and
             Asia
             were
             almost
             deprived
             of
             all
             the
             best
             Originals
             ,
             which
             were
             brought
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             there
             preserved
             ,
             till
             several
             
             Accidents
             of
             Fire
             ,
             and
             the
             Invasion
             of
             Rome
             by
             the
             Barbarous
             Nations
             ,
             consumed
             them
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             now
             there
             are
             but
             a
             few
             Pieces
             of
             antient
             painting
             left
             .
             But
             I
             hope
             we
             need
             not
             much
             regret
             that
             loss
             ,
             when
             we
             shall
             reflect
             upon
             the
             Admirable
             Works
             of
             our
             Modern
             Painters
             ,
             who
             have
             arriv'd
             to
             that
             perfection
             in
             the
             Art
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             would
             astonish
             those
             
               Antient
               Artists
            
             themselves
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             revive
             and
             see
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             Before
             you
             undertake
             to
             tell
             me
             the
             progress
             of
             the
             Art
             in
             these
             Modern
             Times
             ,
             pray
             inform
             me
             how
             long
             it
             lay
             buryed
             in
             Oblivion
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             decay
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             and
             the
             Invasion
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             &
             other
             Barbarous
             Nations
             ,
             it
             continued
             decaying
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             a
             
             manner
             quite
             lost
             ,
             till
             within
             these
             four
             hundred
             Years
             ,
             that
             it
             first
             revived
             in
             Tuscany
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             Pray
             ,
             what
             was
             the
             great
             reason
             of
             that
             Decay
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             Besides
             the
             Barbarity
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             in
             which
             Men
             were
             continually
             imployed
             in
             Wars
             ,
             Rapines
             and
             Murders
             ;
             the
             Zeal
             likewise
             of
             
               Christian
               Religion
            
             ,
             did
             not
             a
             little
             contribute
             to
             stifle
             the
             Ingenuity
             of
             the
             best
             Artists
             ;
             for
             after
             a
             long
             Contest
             with
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             the
             Christian
             having
             prevailed
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Pastours
             of
             the
             
               Christian
               Assemblies
            
             laboured
             all
             they
             could
             to
             extinguish
             the
             very
             Memory
             of
             the
             
               Heathen
               Gods
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             threw
             down
             all
             those
             wonderful
             
               Statues
               ,
               Sculptures
               ,
               Paintings
            
             ,
             and
             
             other
             Ornaments
             of
             their
             Temples
             ;
             which
             they
             did
             not
             out
             of
             any
             hatred
             they
             had
             to
             those
             Arts
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             a
             
               Blind
               Zeal
            
             ,
             to
             extinguish
             their
             
               Superstitious
               Worship
            
             ;
             by
             which
             ,
             they
             nevertheless
             so
             crushed
             those
             Arts
             themselves
             ,
             that
             for
             many
             hundreds
             of
             Years
             they
             lay
             buryed
             and
             neglected
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             How
             came
             they
             at
             last
             to
             recover
             themselves
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             There
             remained
             in
             Graece
             some
             little
             footsteps
             of
             the
             Art
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             about
             the
             Year
             1250
             ,
             there
             came
             some
             Painters
             ,
             who
             could
             hardly
             be
             called
             Masters
             ,
             having
             scarce
             any
             more
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Art
             than
             just
             to
             draw
             the
             Out-lines
             without
             either
             Grace
             or
             Proportion
             ;
             the
             first
             Schollar
             they
             made
             in
             Italy
             ,
             was
             at
             Florence
             ,
             and
             was
             called
             Cimabue
             ;
             who
             
             being
             helped
             by
             Nature
             ,
             soon
             out
             did
             his
             Masters
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             give
             some
             strength
             to
             his
             Drawings
             ,
             but
             still
             without
             any
             great
             Skill
             ,
             as
             not
             understanding
             how
             to
             manage
             his
             Lights
             .
             and
             Shadows
             ,
             or
             indeed
             ,
             how
             to
             Design
             truely
             ;
             it
             being
             in
             those
             days
             an
             unusual
             and
             unattempted
             thing
             to
             Draw
             after
             the
             Life
             .
          
           
             His
             chief
             Schollar
             was
             Ghiotto
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             Famous
             for
             his
             Time
             ;
             he
             freed
             Painting
             from
             that
             first
             Stiffness
             of
             the
             Greek
             Masters
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             give
             some
             Air
             to
             the
             Heads
             ,
             and
             some
             Softness
             to
             the
             Colouring
             ,
             with
             better
             Aptitudes
             to
             his
             Figures
             ,
             as
             also
             ,
             some
             Loosness
             in
             his
             Drapery
             ;
             nay
             ,
             he
             attempted
             something
             of
             Shortning
             and
             Perspective
             ,
             though
             but
             imperfectly
             ;
             he
             likewise
             began
             to
             show
             in
             his
             Pieces
             some
             effects
             of
             the
             Passions
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             such
             as
             
               Fear
               ,
               Love
               ,
               Anger
               ,
               Pity
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             But
             he
             still
             was
             
             far
             from
             expressing
             the
             Liveliness
             of
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             the
             softness
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Muscles
             in
             Naked
             Figures
             ,
             as
             having
             seen
             nothing
             of
             that
             kind
             to
             direct
             him
             ,
             or
             help
             him
             in
             this
             first
             beginning
             of
             the
             Art.
             
          
           
             After
             him
             
               Thaddeo
               Gaddi
            
             had
             something
             a
             better
             Colouring
             ,
             and
             more
             Liveliness
             in
             his
             
               Figures
               .
               Simon
               Sanese
            
             began
             to
             understand
             the
             Decorum
             of
             Composition
             :
             and
             
               Stephano
               Scimmia
            
             with
             his
             Son
             Tomaso
             added
             some
             strength
             to
             their
             Drawings
             ,
             and
             perfected
             themselves
             in
             Perspective
             ,
             but
             still
             keeping
             to
             the
             Manner
             of
             Ghiotto
             ;
             which
             was
             continued
             by
             
               Spinello
               ,
               Arctino
               ,
               Jacopo
               ,
               Casentino
               ,
               Antonio
               ,
               Venitiano
               ,
               Andrea
               ,
               Pisano
               ,
               Nino
               ,
            
             and
             several
             others
             ,
             who
             still
             got
             ground
             a
             little
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             fall
             into
             that
             free
             manner
             of
             the
             
               Imitation
               of
               Nature
            
             
             which
             Masaccio
             first
             attained
             to
             both
             in
             Sculpture
             and
             Painting
             ,
             having
             quite
             layed
             aside
             Ghiotto's
             way
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             How
             long
             was
             it
             from
             the
             time
             of
             Cimabue
             to
             the
             time
             of
             Masaccio
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             About
             two
             hundred
             Years
             ;
             all
             which
             time
             we
             may
             call
             the
             Infancy
             of
             Painting
             ;
             but
             Masaccio
             ,
             by
             great
             Study
             and
             Application
             ,
             having
             found
             out
             the
             true
             way
             of
             placing
             his
             Figures
             upon
             a
             plain
             Superficies
             ,
             with
             due
             Shortnings
             ;
             which
             all
             the
             other
             Masters
             before
             him
             had
             not
             understood
             ;
             invented
             likewise
             an
             easier
             way
             of
             drawing
             the
             Draperies
             with
             loose
             and
             natural
             Foldings
             ;
             he
             also
             attempted
             Naked
             Figures
             ,
             and
             succeeded
             in
             them
             better
             than
             any
             before
             him
             ;
             but
             in
             Perspective
             he
             was
             admirable
             ;
             there
             being
             yet
             extant
             in
             Florence
             a
             Piece
             of
             his
             ,
             where
             
             there
             are
             Houses
             drawn
             in
             Perspective
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             Skill
             ,
             as
             to
             show
             both
             the
             Inside
             and
             Outside
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             Time
             Sculpture
             was
             come
             to
             a
             great
             Improvement
             ,
             chiefly
             by
             the
             prodigious
             Genius
             of
             that
             great
             Architect
             and
             
               Sculptor
               ,
               Philippo
               di
               Ser
               Brunelesci
            
             ;
             as
             also
             by
             his
             other
             
               Contemporaries
               ,
               Donatello
               ,
               Lorenzo
               ,
               Ghiberti
               ,
            
             and
             several
             others
             ;
             who
             having
             discovered
             some
             of
             the
             best
             
               Roman
               Antiquities
            
             ,
             and
             studied
             them
             carefully
             ,
             had
             attained
             to
             a
             rare
             Boldness
             in
             Design
             ,
             and
             opened
             the
             way
             to
             the
             Painters
             to
             draw
             with
             more
             Exactness
             and
             Truth
             ,
             as
             also
             ,
             to
             give
             more
             Sweetness
             to
             the
             Naked
             Figures
             of
             Women
             and
             Children
             ;
             so
             that
             with
             the
             help
             of
             several
             other
             Eminent
             Artists
             ,
             Painting
             was
             come
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             to
             its
             Adolescence
             or
             Youth
             ,
             every
             thing
             being
             extreamly
             mended
             ;
             their
             Invention
             
             being
             more
             Copious
             and
             Richer
             in
             Ornaments
             ;
             their
             Drawings
             truer
             &
             nearer
             Nature
             ;
             their
             Colouring
             more
             Delightful
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             the
             whole
             Manner
             of
             Painting
             being
             altered
             from
             what
             it
             was
             in
             the
             Time
             of
             Ghiotto
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             Pray
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             great
             Painters
             of
             this
             Second
             AGE
             ,
             as
             one
             may
             call
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             
               There
               were
               many
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               these
               ,
            
             Pietro
             della
             Francia
             ,
             Lazaro
             Vasari
             ,
             Antonello
             da
             Messina
             ,
             Andrea
             del
             Castagno
             ,
             Dominico
             ,
             Ghirlandaio
             ,
             Sandro
             ,
             Botticello
             ,
             Francesco
             ,
             Francia
             ,
             Andrea
             Mantegna
             ;
             
               and
               many
               others
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             all
             Florentines
             ,
             as
             I
             take
             it
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             bred
             in
             the
             Florentine
             Schoole
             :
             Was
             there
             no
             other
             place
             in
             Italy
             that
             produced
             Artists
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             at
             that
             time
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             at
             Venice
             ,
             and
             all
             over
             Lombardy
             ,
             there
             were
             several
             Painters
             of
             Repute
             ;
             at
             Venice
             particularly
             ,
             the
             two
             Bellini
             were
             deservedly
             Famous
             ;
             and
             at
             
               Ferrara
               ,
               Lorenza
               Costa
            
             ,
             and
             
               Hercole
               Ferrarese
            
             ;
             but
             still
             Painting
             kept
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             in
             its
             Youth
             ,
             alike
             in
             all
             places
             ;
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Masters
             then
             living
             ,
             thought
             they
             had
             attained
             the
             
               Ne
               plus
               Ultra
            
             ;
             whereas
             they
             were
             infinitely
             short
             of
             that
             Skill
             which
             those
             of
             the
             Third
             Age
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             call
             it
             ,
             the
             Virility
             or
             Manhood
             of
             Painting
             did
             arrive
             to
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             Pray
             ,
             what
             was
             wanting
             in
             their
             Works
             ;
             for
             methinks
             ,
             you
             have
             said
             already
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             truely
             Designed
             ,
             and
             finely
             Coloured
             ;
             that
             they
             understood
             Invention
             ,
             and
             Composition
             ;
             that
             they
             were
             not
             Ignorant
             in
             Perspective
             ,
             and
             the
             Art
             of
             Shortning
             their
             Figures
             :
             all
             which
             are
             the
             hardest
             things
             in
             Painting
             .
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             There
             wanted
             a
             Spirit
             and
             Life
             ,
             which
             their
             Successors
             gave
             to
             their
             Works
             ;
             and
             particularly
             ,
             an
             Easiness
             ;
             which
             hides
             the
             pains
             and
             labour
             that
             the
             Artist
             has
             been
             at
             ;
             it
             being
             with
             Painting
             as
             with
             Poetry
             ;
             where
             ,
             the
             greatest
             Art
             ,
             is
             to
             conceal
             Art
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Spectator
             may
             think
             that
             easie
             ,
             which
             cost
             the
             Painter
             infinite
             Toyl
             and
             
             Labour
             :
             They
             had
             not
             likewise
             ,
             that
             sweet
             Union
             of
             their
             Colours
             which
             was
             afterwards
             found
             out
             ,
             and
             first
             attempted
             by
             
               Francia
               Bolognese
            
             ,
             and
             
               Pietro
               Perugino
            
             ;
             and
             so
             pleasing
             it
             was
             to
             the
             Eye
             ,
             that
             the
             People
             came
             in
             flocks
             to
             stair
             upon
             their
             Works
             ,
             thinking
             it
             impossible
             to
             do
             better
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             soon
             undeceived
             by
             
               Leonardo
               da
               Vinci
            
             ;
             whom
             we
             must
             own
             as
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Third
             Age
             of
             Painting
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             the
             Modern
             ;
             and
             in
             him
             nothing
             was
             wanting
             ;
             for
             besides
             strength
             of
             Design
             ,
             and
             true
             Drawing
             ,
             he
             gave
             better
             Rules
             ,
             more
             exact
             Measures
             ,
             and
             was
             more
             profound
             in
             the
             Art
             than
             any
             before
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             About
             what
             time
             did
             
               Leonardo
               da
               Vinci
            
             live
             ?
             And
             who
             were
             his
             Contemporaries
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             He
             
               flourished
               about
               two
               hundred
               Years
               ago
               ,
               and
               had
               for
            
             Contemporaries
             
               most
               of
               the
               rare
               Painters
               that
               the
               World
               has
               produced
               ;
               which
               were
               ,
            
             Giorgione
             di
             Castel
             ,
             Franco
             ,
             Andrea
             del
             Sarto
             ,
             Raphael
             del
             Urbino
             ,
             Antonio
             di
             Correggio
             ,
             H.
             Parmigiano
             ,
             Polidoro
             ,
             Julio
             Romano
             ,
             Perino
             del
             Vaga
             ,
             and
             Michael
             Angelo
             Buonaroti
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             all
             famous
             Names
             ,
             and
             known
             to
             all
             those
             who
             have
             ever
             heard
             of
             Painting
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             I
             would
             fain
             be
             informed
             more
             particularly
             of
             their
             Excellences
             .
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             way
             for
             that
             ,
             will
             be
             ,
             to
             read
             their
             Lives
             ,
             done
             by
             Vasari
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             
             mean
             time
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             your
             Curiosity
             ,
             I
             will
             say
             a
             little
             of
             every
             one
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Giorgione
             was
             of
             the
             School
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             that
             followed
             the
             Modern
             Tuscan
             way
             ;
             for
             having
             by
             chance
             seen
             some
             things
             of
             
               Leonardo
               da
               Vinci
            
             ,
             with
             that
             new
             way
             of
             strong
             Shadows
             ,
             it
             pleased
             him
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             he
             followed
             it
             all
             his
             Life
             time
             ,
             and
             imitated
             it
             prefectly
             in
             all
             his
             
               Oyl
               Paintings
            
             :
             he
             drew
             all
             after
             the
             Life
             ,
             and
             had
             an
             excellent
             Colouring
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             he
             gave
             a
             Spirit
             to
             all
             he
             did
             ;
             which
             had
             not
             been
             seen
             in
             any
             
               Lombard
               Painter
            
             before
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             was
             his
             particular
             Character
             ;
             he
             was
             as
             great
             a
             Musitian
             as
             he
             was
             a
             Painter
             ,
             and
             played
             admirably
             upon
             the
             Lute
             ;
             he
             dyed
             Young
             ,
             having
             got
             the
             Plague
             of
             his
             Mistress
             ,
             who
             having
             it
             upon
             her
             ,
             admitted
             of
             his
             Embraces
             ;
             of
             which
             they
             both
             dyed
             .
          
           
           
             
               Andrea
               del
               Sarto
            
             wrought
             with
             wonderful
             Diligence
             and
             Care
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             his
             Works
             are
             highly
             valued
             ,
             and
             his
             Colouring
             was
             the
             sweetest
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             there
             wants
             Strength
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             Andrea
             had
             not
             himself
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             mild
             timerous
             Nature
             ,
             and
             distrustful
             of
             his
             own
             Capacity
             ,
             as
             also
             setting
             very
             little
             Value
             upon
             what
             he
             did
             ;
             which
             made
             him
             live
             and
             die
             Poor
             and
             Contemptible
             ,
             not
             having
             got
             in
             all
             his
             life
             time
             much
             Money
             ,
             except
             when
             he
             was
             in
             France
             ,
             in
             the
             Service
             of
             that
             King.
             
          
           
             
               Raphael
               del
               Urbin
            
             was
             the
             greatest
             Painter
             that
             ever
             was
             ;
             having
             made
             himself
             a
             Manner
             out
             of
             the
             Study
             of
             the
             Antients
             and
             the
             Moderns
             ,
             and
             taken
             the
             best
             out
             of
             both
             ;
             he
             was
             admirable
             for
             the
             easiness
             of
             
               Invention
               ,
               Richness
            
             ,
             and
             Order
             in
             his
             
               Composition
               ,
               Nature
            
             herself
             was
             overcome
             by
             his
             Colouring
             ,
             he
             was
             Judicious
             beyond
             
             measure
             ,
             and
             proper
             to
             his
             Aptitudes
             ;
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             he
             carried
             Painting
             in
             its
             greatest
             Perfection
             ,
             and
             has
             been
             outdone
             by
             none
             :
             His
             particular
             Talent
             lay
             in
             
               Secret
               Graces
            
             ,
             as
             Apelles's
             did
             among
             the
             Antients
             .
          
           
             
               Antonio
               di
               Correggio
            
             ,
             among
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             was
             an
             exquisite
             Artist
             ;
             for
             without
             ever
             having
             been
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Countrey
             ,
             he
             attained
             to
             the
             greatest
             difficulties
             of
             the
             Art
             ;
             never
             did
             any
             Body
             handle
             Colours
             better
             ,
             nor
             Paint
             with
             a
             greater
             Relievo
             ;
             but
             particularly
             ,
             the
             
               tender
               Softness
            
             he
             gave
             his
             
               Naked
               Figures
            
             ,
             surpasses
             all
             Masters
             of
             his
             Time
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             ,
             all
             that
             ever
             were
             ;
             he
             worked
             most
             at
             Parma
             ,
             retir'd
             ,
             and
             little
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
             having
             a
             
               great
               Family
            
             ,
             and
             working
             hard
             to
             maintain
             them
             :
             Painting
             ows
             much
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             particularly
             ,
             the
             manner
             of
             drawing
             Hair
             
             loose
             and
             natural
             ;
             which
             no
             Painter
             before
             him
             had
             attained
             to
             .
          
           
             
               Francesco
               Muzzuoli
            
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             ,
             
               Il
               Parmigiano
            
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             the
             rarest
             among
             the
             Lombard
             Painters
             ;
             
               Sweetness
               ,
               Neatness
            
             ,
             and
             Grace
             in
             his
             Figures
             ,
             were
             his
             Character
             ,
             together
             with
             an
             art
             of
             making
             Landskips
             ,
             and
             other
             Ornaments
             ,
             beyond
             any
             of
             his
             Time
             :
             and
             if
             he
             had
             not
             taken
             a
             Humour
             of
             Studying
             Chymistry
             ,
             and
             seeking
             the
             
               Philosopher's
               Stone
            
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             been
             ,
             perhaps
             .
             the
             most
             excellent
             Painter
             of
             his
             Age.
             
          
           
             Polidoro
             ,
             from
             carrying
             Stone
             and
             Mortar
             in
             the
             Pope's
             Buildings
             ,
             came
             to
             try
             his
             Genius
             for
             Designing
             ;
             and
             having
             made
             an
             Intimate
             Friendship
             with
             Maturino
             ,
             a
             Florentine
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             working
             upon
             the
             new
             Lodgings
             in
             Fresco
             ;
             he
             followed
             his
             study
             so
             close
             ,
             that
             they
             two
             undertook
             
             several
             Frontispeeces
             ,
             and
             Outsides
             of
             Pallaces
             in
             Rome
             ;
             and
             their
             Genius
             was
             so
             conformable
             ,
             that
             their
             Work
             seemed
             to
             proceed
             from
             the
             same
             Hand
             ,
             though
             both
             of
             them
             work'd
             together
             upon
             the
             same
             Piece
             ;
             their
             Invention
             was
             the
             richest
             ,
             and
             Design
             the
             easiest
             that
             it
             was
             possible
             to
             see
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             best
             School
             for
             Painters
             ,
             they
             having
             contributed
             to
             the
             Art
             as
             much
             as
             any
             ;
             they
             painted
             most
             of
             the
             best
             
               Roman
               Stories
            
             up
             and
             down
             Rome
             ;
             but
             did
             them
             all
             with
             that
             great
             Judgment
             ,
             that
             to
             those
             who
             are
             conversant
             with
             the
             Customes
             and
             Dress
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             all
             seemed
             mighty
             proper
             and
             easie
             .
          
           
             
               Julio
               Romano
            
             ,
             was
             Raphael's
             Schollar
             ,
             and
             his
             Beloved
             Schollar
             ,
             none
             having
             so
             well
             Imitated
             him
             either
             in
             
               Manner
               ,
               Invention
               ,
               Design
            
             ,
             or
             Colouring
             ;
             and
             
             he
             was
             besides
             ,
             pleasant
             in
             his
             Conversation
             ,
             of
             a
             jovial
             ,
             merry
             Humour
             ,
             and
             infinitely
             suiting
             with
             the
             sweetness
             of
             Raphael's
             Temper
             ;
             no
             Body
             understood
             Antiquity
             better
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             extreamly
             studied
             Trajan's
             Pillar
             ,
             where
             all
             the
             
               Roman
               Habits
               ,
               Engines
               of
               War
               ,
               Ensigns
               ,
               Arms
               ,
            
             &c.
             are
             rarely
             well
             Represented
             :
             He
             was
             besides
             ,
             an
             admirable
             Medallist
             ,
             and
             spent
             much
             Money
             and
             Time
             in
             that
             Study
             :
             his
             chief
             Works
             are
             at
             Mantua
             ;
             where
             he
             liv'd
             the
             best
             part
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             dyed
             Rich
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             Favour
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             that
             Place
             .
          
           
             
               Perino
               del
               Vaga
            
             came
             to
             Rome
             in
             Raphael's
             Time
             ,
             and
             grew
             excellent
             by
             studying
             his
             and
             Angelo's
             Works
             ;
             he
             was
             a
             bold
             and
             strong
             Designer
             ,
             having
             understood
             the
             Muscles
             in
             
               Naked
               Bodies
            
             as
             well
             as
             any
             of
             his
             time
             ;
             he
             had
             a
             particular
             Talent
             for
             Grottesk
             ;
             of
             which
             
             kind
             there
             are
             many
             Pieces
             of
             his
             in
             Rome
             ;
             but
             his
             chief
             Works
             are
             at
             Genova
             in
             the
             Pallace
             of
             
               Principe
               Doria
            
             ;
             he
             was
             a
             very
             universal
             Painter
             both
             in
             
               Fresco
               ,
               Oyl
            
             and
             Distemper
             ,
             and
             first
             taught
             the
             true
             working
             of
             Grottesks
             and
             
               Stucco
               Work.
            
             
          
           
             
               Michael
               Angelo
               Buonaroti
            
             was
             the
             greatest
             Designer
             that
             ever
             was
             ,
             having
             studied
             Naked
             Bodies
             with
             great
             Care
             ;
             but
             he
             aiming
             always
             at
             showing
             the
             most
             difficult
             things
             of
             the
             Art
             ,
             in
             the
             Contorsions
             of
             Members
             ,
             and
             Convulsions
             of
             the
             Muscles
             ,
             Contractions
             of
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             &c.
             
             His
             Painting
             is
             not
             so
             agreeable
             ,
             though
             much
             more
             profound
             and
             difficult
             than
             any
             other
             ;
             his
             Manner
             was
             Fierce
             ,
             and
             almost
             Savage
             ,
             having
             nothing
             of
             the
             Graces
             of
             Raphael
             ,
             whose
             Naked
             Figures
             are
             dilicate
             and
             tender
             ,
             and
             more
             like
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             ,
             whereas
             
               Michael
               Angelo
            
             doth
             not
             distinguish
             the
             Sexes
             nor
             the
             
             Ages
             so
             well
             ,
             but
             makes
             all
             alike
             Musculous
             and
             Strong
             ;
             and
             who
             sees
             one
             Naked
             Figure
             of
             his
             doing
             ,
             may
             reckon
             he
             has
             seen
             them
             all
             ;
             his
             Colouring
             is
             nothing
             near
             so
             Natural
             as
             Raphael's
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             for
             all
             Vassari
             commends
             him
             above
             the
             Skies
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             better
             Sculptor
             than
             a
             Painter
             :
             One
             may
             say
             of
             Raphael
             and
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             their
             Characters
             were
             opposite
             ,
             and
             both
             great
             Designers
             ;
             the
             one
             endeavouring
             to
             show
             the
             Difficulties
             of
             the
             Art
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             aiming
             at
             Easiness
             ;
             in
             which
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             there
             is
             as
             much
             Difficulty
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             You
             have
             touched
             very
             handsomly
             upon
             the
             Characters
             of
             all
             these
             great
             Artists
             ,
             and
             have
             thereby
             raised
             a
             desire
             in
             me
             to
             read
             their
             Lives
             .
             But
             pray
             Inform
             me
             yet
             a
             little
             further
             :
             
             Did
             Painting
             after
             their
             Time
             decay
             ?
             Or
             ,
             has
             it
             since
             been
             Improved
             by
             more
             Modern
             Painters
             ?
             For
             all
             those
             whom
             you
             have
             mentioned
             ,
             lived
             almost
             two
             hundred
             Years
             ago
             .
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             say
             ,
             
               it
               has
               Decayed
            
             ,
             but
             it
             has
             rather
             Improved
             ,
             till
             within
             these
             few
             Years
             that
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             at
             a
             stand
             ;
             and
             I
             fear
             ,
             must
             Decay
             ,
             both
             for
             want
             of
             Encouragement
             ,
             and
             because
             all
             things
             that
             have
             attained
             their
             utmost
             Period
             ,
             do
             generally
             decline
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             been
             at
             a
             stand
             for
             some
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             Pray
             ,
             who
             were
             those
             that
             Succeeded
             Raphael
             and
             
               Michael
               Angelo
            
             ,
             and
             those
             other
             great
             Painters
             which
             you
             have
             mentioned
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Death
             of
             Raphael
             and
             his
             Schollars
             (
             for
             ,
             as
             for
             
               Michael
               Angelo
            
             he
             made
             no
             
               School
               )
               Painting
            
             seemed
             to
             be
             Decaying
             ;
             and
             for
             some
             Years
             ,
             there
             was
             hardly
             a
             Master
             of
             any
             Repute
             all
             over
             Italy
             .
             The
             two
             best
             at
             Rome
             were
             
               Joseph
               Arpino
            
             and
             
               Michael
               Angelo
               da
               Caravaggio
            
             ,
             but
             both
             guilty
             of
             great
             Mistakes
             in
             their
             Art
             :
             the
             first
             followed
             purely
             his
             Fancy
             ,
             or
             rather
             Humour
             ,
             which
             was
             neither
             founded
             upon
             Nature
             nor
             Art
             ,
             but
             had
             for
             Ground
             a
             certain
             Practical
             ,
             Fantastical
             Idea
             which
             he
             had
             framed
             to
             himself
             .
             The
             other
             was
             a
             pure
             Naturalist
             ,
             Copying
             Nature
             without
             distinction
             or
             discretion
             ;
             he
             understood
             little
             of
             Composition
             or
             Decorum
             ,
             but
             was
             an
             admirable
             Colourer
             .
          
           
             But
             much
             about
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             Caraches
             of
             Bologna
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             
             two
             Brothers
             Painted
             together
             the
             famous
             Gallery
             of
             the
             
               Pallazzo
               Farneze
               :
               Hannibal
            
             the
             Youngest
             ,
             was
             much
             the
             greatest
             Master
             ;
             though
             his
             Eldest
             Brother
             Augustin
             was
             likewise
             admirable
             ;
             they
             renewed
             Raphael's
             Manner
             ;
             and
             Hannibal
             particularly
             ,
             had
             an
             admirable
             Genius
             to
             make
             proper
             to
             himself
             any
             Manner
             he
             saw
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             by
             Correggio
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             his
             
               Colouring
               ,
               Tenderness
            
             ,
             and
             Motions
             of
             the
             Figures
             ;
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             most
             Accomplish'd
             Painter
             ,
             both
             for
             
               Design
               ,
               Invention
               ,
               Compofition
               ,
               Colouring
               ,
            
             and
             all
             parts
             of
             Painting
             ;
             having
             a
             Soveraign
             Genius
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             Master
             of
             a
             great
             School
             of
             the
             best
             Painters
             Italy
             has
             had
             .
          
           
             Augustin
             his
             Elder
             Brother
             was
             an
             excellent
             Painter
             ,
             and
             a
             rare
             Ingraver
             ;
             He
             far
             surpassed
             Hannibal
             himself
             in
             the
             Accomplishments
             of
             the
             Mind
             ;
             for
             besides
             
             his
             knowledge
             in
             Mathematicks
             and
             Philosophy
             ,
             he
             was
             an
             admirable
             Musitian
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             good
             Poet
             in
             his
             own
             Language
             :
             He
             Founded
             the
             Academy
             of
             Design
             in
             Bologna
             ;
             in
             which
             ,
             besides
             Designing
             after
             the
             Life
             ,
             there
             was
             Taught
             
               Simmetry
               ,
               Perspective
            
             ,
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             disposing
             the
             Shadows
             and
             
               Lights
               ,
               Anatomy
            
             and
             Architecture
             ;
             and
             Discourses
             were
             made
             upon
             Stories
             and
             Fables
             ,
             and
             the
             Manner
             of
             Placing
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Art
             of
             Colouring
             them
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             Painting
             was
             much
             Improved
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             left
             a
             
               Natural
               Son
            
             ,
             whose
             Name
             was
             Anthony
             ,
             and
             who
             dyed
             about
             twenty
             four
             Years
             Old
             ;
             't
             was
             thought
             he
             would
             have
             gone
             beyond
             Hannibal
             himself
             ,
             the
             little
             that
             he
             has
             left
             behind
             him
             being
             of
             a
             bolder
             flight
             than
             any
             of
             the
             Carraches
             .
          
           
           
             
               Lodovico
               Carrache
            
             ,
             the
             Uncle
             ,
             was
             he
             that
             first
             Instructed
             Hannibal
             ,
             and
             was
             an
             Eminent
             Painter
             ,
             having
             studied
             the
             Manner
             of
             Correggio
             ;
             he
             excelled
             in
             Design
             and
             Colouring
             ,
             and
             was
             chiefly
             Imitated
             by
             
               Guido
               Rheni
            
             ;
             who
             ,
             though
             a
             Schollar
             of
             Hannibal's
             ,
             yet
             thought
             the
             Sweetness
             and
             Colouring
             of
             Lodovico
             to
             be
             preferr'd
             to
             Hannibal's
             ;
             and
             indeed
             the
             Heads
             of
             Guido
             are
             not
             inferiour
             to
             those
             of
             Raphael
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             Pray
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             chief
             Schollars
             of
             this
             School
             of
             the
             Caraches
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             Remarkable
             were
             
               Guido
               Rheni
            
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             was
             speaking
             ,
             
               Sixto
               Badalocchi
               ,
               Albano
               ,
               Dominichino
               ,
               Lanfranc
               .
            
          
           
             
               Guido
               Rheni
            
             acquired
             both
             more
             Reputation
             
             and
             Riches
             than
             any
             of
             the
             School
             of
             the
             Caraches
             ,
             there
             being
             hardly
             a
             Prince
             in
             Europe
             that
             has
             not
             endeavoured
             to
             get
             some
             of
             his
             Pieces
             ,
             which
             he
             sold
             at
             what
             Rates
             he
             pleased
             .
          
           
             
               Sixto
               Badalocchi
            
             dyed
             Young
             ,
             but
             was
             the
             best
             Designer
             of
             the
             whole
             School
             of
             the
             Caraches
             .
          
           
             Albano
             work'd
             most
             in
             Little
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             great
             Genius
             ,
             and
             an
             admirable
             Sweetness
             ,
             having
             besides
             ,
             all
             the
             Parts
             of
             an
             Excellent
             Painter
             .
          
           
             Dominichino
             was
             one
             that
             took
             much
             Pains
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             that
             happy
             Facility
             which
             his
             other
             Contemporaries
             had
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             very
             Profound
             in
             all
             the
             Parts
             of
             Painting
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             bating
             the
             inimitable
             Graces
             of
             Guido
             ,
             he
             seems
             to
             out-do
             him
             in
             every
             thing
             else
             ;
             and
             particularly
             ,
             in
             greatness
             of
             Invention
             .
          
           
           
             
               Cavaliero
               Lanfranc
            
             was
             another
             of
             the
             famous
             Disciples
             of
             Carache
             ,
             and
             Painted
             in
             Rome
             several
             things
             in
             Concurrence
             with
             Guido
             and
             Domenichino
             ;
             he
             had
             a
             great
             Fire
             ,
             and
             a
             noble
             Manner
             of
             Design
             and
             Colouring
             ,
             but
             not
             always
             so
             Correct
             as
             he
             should
             be
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             likewise
             one
             about
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             or
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             who
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             his
             own
             Master
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Head
             of
             a
             School
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             ,
          
           
             
               Pietro
               Berettini
               di
               Cortona
            
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             most
             Accomplished
             Painter
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Composer
             ,
             much
             Facility
             in
             his
             Inventions
             ,
             and
             a
             particular
             way
             of
             Cloathing
             his
             Figures
             ,
             were
             his
             distinguishing
             Characters
             ;
             but
             besides
             ,
             he
             was
             Universal
             ;
             Painting
             all
             his
             Ornaments
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             a
             great
             Perfection
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             Landskip
             as
             in
             
               Fruits
               ,
               Flowers
               ,
               Animals
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             His
             Forms
             are
             
             very
             Correct
             ,
             as
             having
             studied
             all
             the
             Antiques
             of
             Rome
             better
             than
             any
             Painter
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             there
             being
             scarce
             an
             Old
             Fragment
             left
             Un-Designed
             by
             him
             ;
             his
             Drapery
             is
             a
             little
             stiff
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             his
             only
             fault
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             Methinks
             ,
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             you
             have
             said
             nothing
             of
             some
             of
             the
             most
             Famous
             Painters
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             
               to
               wit
               ,
               Titian
               ,
               Tintoret
               ,
               Paul
               Veronese
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Bassans
             .
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             all
             of
             the
             
               Lombard
               School
            
             ,
             and
             I
             designed
             to
             treat
             of
             them
             by
             themselves
             ,
             as
             indeed
             ,
             they
             deserve
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             mentioned
             them
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             you
             a
             short
             Character
             of
             each
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Titian
             was
             the
             best
             Colourer
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             that
             ever
             was
             ;
             he
             Designed
             likewise
             very
             
             well
             ,
             but
             not
             very
             exactly
             ;
             the
             Airs
             of
             his
             Heads
             for
             Women
             and
             Children
             are
             admirable
             ,
             and
             his
             Drapery
             loose
             and
             noble
             ;
             his
             Portraits
             are
             all
             Master-pieces
             ,
             no
             man
             having
             ever
             carried
             Face-Painting
             so
             far
             ;
             the
             Persons
             that
             he
             has
             drawn
             having
             all
             the
             Life
             and
             Spirit
             as
             if
             they
             were
             alive
             ;
             his
             Landskips
             are
             the
             Truest
             ,
             best
             Coloured
             ,
             and
             Strongest
             that
             ever
             were
             :
             He
             was
             very
             Laborious
             ,
             Copying
             with
             his
             own
             Hand
             all
             that
             he
             did
             for
             ten
             Years
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             thereby
             acquire
             a
             Facility
             :
             He
             lived
             to
             be
             a
             hundred
             Years
             Old
             within
             one
             Year
             ,
             and
             Painted
             to
             the
             last
             ;
             but
             what
             he
             did
             at
             first
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             is
             easily
             distinguished
             from
             his
             other
             Works
             which
             he
             did
             in
             his
             Prime
             .
          
           
             
               Paul
               Veronese
            
             ,
             Disciple
             of
             Titian
             ,
             Painted
             with
             grert
             Grace
             ,
             and
             adorned
             his
             Figures
             with
             Beautiful
             Draperies
             ,
             but
             
             his
             Composition
             was
             gross
             ,
             and
             Invention
             poor
             ,
             neither
             did
             he
             Design
             Correctly
             ,
             his
             Colouring
             it
             exquisite
             .
          
           
             Tintoret
             had
             a
             great
             Genius
             ;
             &
             if
             he
             had
             had
             as
             much
             Patience
             as
             he
             had
             Fire
             and
             Vivacity
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             Excell'd
             ;
             but
             he
             is
             faulty
             in
             his
             Design
             ,
             and
             his
             Composition
             and
             Ornaments
             are
             mean
             ,
             his
             Colouring
             is
             very
             good
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             Bassans
             had
             but
             a
             poor
             Genius
             ,
             confined
             to
             one
             Manner
             ,
             and
             with
             little
             Variety
             ;
             but
             their
             Colouring
             is
             Admirable
             ,
             and
             their
             Animals
             Designed
             Truely
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             Relievo
             ;
             as
             for
             other
             Painting
             ,
             they
             had
             neither
             Invention
             nor
             Correction
             of
             Design
             .
          
           
             And
             with
             them
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             I
             may
             shut
             up
             my
             Account
             of
             the
             
               Italian
               Painters
            
             of
             any
             great
             Fame
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             Has
             there
             been
             no
             Painters
             of
             the
             first
             Rank
             out
             of
             Italy
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             Few
             or
             none
             ,
             but
             some
             there
             have
             been
             ,
             that
             had
             they
             seen
             Italy
             ,
             would
             certainly
             have
             been
             of
             the
             very
             first
             Rate
             ;
             Others
             there
             are
             too
             ,
             who
             having
             seen
             that
             Countrey
             ,
             have
             brought
             out
             of
             it
             a
             Manner
             and
             Colouring
             little
             Inferiour
             to
             the
             best
             Masters
             there
             ;
             the
             first
             were
             
               Albert
               Durer
            
             and
             Holbins
             ,
             who
             were
             both
             Profound
             in
             the
             Art
             ;
             they
             were
             Contemporaries
             to
             Raphael
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             puzzled
             him
             if
             they
             had
             lived
             at
             Rome
             ,
             to
             shake
             off
             their
             Gothick
             Manner
             ;
             Raphael
             had
             
               Albert
               Durer
            
             in
             
             great
             Admiration
             ,
             and
             used
             to
             hang
             his
             Prints
             in
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             study
             them
             :
             Amongst
             those
             who
             have
             been
             in
             ITALY
             ,
             the
             two
             best
             are
             Rubens
             and
             Vandike
             .
          
           
             Rubens
             had
             a
             great
             Genius
             ,
             much
             Fire
             ,
             and
             yet
             great
             Softness
             ;
             he
             was
             Learned
             in
             the
             Art
             ,
             but
             without
             Correction
             in
             Design
             ;
             his
             Colouring
             is
             equal
             to
             Titian's
             ,
             whose
             Works
             he
             chiefly
             Studyed
             ,
             and
             like
             him
             ,
             followed
             Nature
             more
             than
             the
             Antique
             ;
             he
             has
             more
             Facility
             than
             Titian
             ,
             more
             Truth
             and
             Profoundness
             than
             
               Paul
               Veronese
            
             ,
             and
             more
             Majesty
             and
             Repose
             than
             Tintoret
             :
             His
             Chief
             Study
             was
             upon
             these
             three
             ;
             out
             of
             whom
             he
             made
             himself
             a
             Manner
             beyond
             them
             all
             ;
             and
             
             such
             an
             one
             as
             has
             not
             been
             out-done
             by
             any
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             of
             his
             Schollars
             was
             Vandike
             ;
             who
             seems
             to
             have
             best
             understood
             his
             
               Masters
               Rules
            
             and
             
               General
               Maxims
            
             ;
             nay
             ,
             he
             has
             even
             surpassed
             him
             in
             the
             Dilicacy
             of
             Expressing
             true
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             ;
             particularly
             ,
             in
             some
             small
             
               Cabinet
               Pieces
            
             :
             Had
             he
             not
             spent
             so
             much
             time
             in
             Portraits
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             been
             a
             great
             
               History
               Painter
            
             ;
             though
             he
             did
             not
             Design
             with
             great
             Correction
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           Of
           the
           ART
           of
           PAINTING
           .
        
         
           DIALOGUE
           III.
           Teaching
           How
           to
           know
           Good
           Pictures
           .
        
         
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             I
             Have
             read
             with
             great
             pleasure
             the
             Lives
             of
             most
             of
             those
             Painters
             whom
             we
             discoursed
             of
             at
             our
             last
             Meeting
             ;
             and
             that
             Study
             has
             given
             me
             so
             muuh
             Insight
             into
             the
             Art
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             needs
             own
             ,
             that
             a
             
             General
             Painter
             ,
             such
             as
             Raphael
             and
             some
             others
             were
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             extraordinary
             sort
             of
             Man
             ;
             it
             being
             necessary
             he
             should
             not
             only
             have
             a
             Genius
             and
             Spirit
             infused
             from
             above
             ,
             but
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             be
             fraught
             with
             all
             the
             best
             part
             of
             acquired
             Knowledg
             here
             below
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             no
             longer
             wonder
             now
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             so
             few
             of
             such
             Transcendent
             Artists
             .
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             The
             World
             here
             in
             our
             
               Northern
               Climates
            
             has
             a
             Notion
             of
             Painters
             little
             nobler
             than
             of
             Joyners
             and
             Carpenters
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Mechanick
             ,
             thinking
             that
             their
             Art
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             daubing
             a
             few
             Colours
             upon
             a
             Cloth
             ,
             and
             believing
             that
             nothing
             more
             ought
             to
             be
             expected
             from
             them
             at
             best
             ,
             but
             the
             making
             a
             like
             Picture
             of
             any
             Bodys
             Face
             .
          
           
           
             Which
             the
             most
             Ingenious
             amongst
             them
             perceiving
             ,
             stop
             there
             ;
             and
             though
             their
             Genius
             would
             lead
             them
             further
             into
             the
             noble
             part
             of
             
               History
               Painting
            
             ,
             they
             check
             it
             ,
             as
             useless
             to
             their
             Fortune
             ,
             since
             they
             should
             have
             no
             Judges
             of
             their
             Abilities
             ,
             nor
             any
             proportionable
             Reward
             of
             their
             Undertakings
             .
             So
             that
             till
             the
             Gentry
             of
             this
             Nation
             are
             better
             Judges
             of
             the
             Art
             ,
             't
             is
             impossible
             we
             should
             ever
             have
             an
             
               Historical
               Painter
            
             of
             our
             own
             ,
             nor
             that
             any
             excellent
             Forreigner
             should
             stay
             amongst
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             What
             you
             say
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             think
             it
             would
             be
             a
             good
             work
             to
             inform
             us
             how
             we
             should
             Judge
             of
             Paintings
             ,
             and
             distinguish
             the
             Good
             from
             the
             Bad
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             to
             teach
             us
             how
             to
             know
             the
             different
             
             Hands
             and
             Manners
             of
             those
             great
             Masters
             already
             extant
             .
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             To
             do
             that
             perfectly
             ,
             would
             be
             a
             Work
             of
             great
             length
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             ,
             ingage
             me
             in
             the
             Secrets
             of
             the
             Art
             it self
             ,
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             ,
             as
             my
             Discourse
             would
             be
             fit
             for
             none
             but
             Painters
             to
             read
             ;
             therefore
             I
             shall
             not
             do
             that
             ;
             but
             if
             a
             few
             Rules
             of
             Common
             Sense
             and
             Obvious
             Notions
             will
             suffice
             ,
             as
             I
             believe
             they
             will
             ,
             to
             make
             any
             one
             a
             Judge
             of
             Painting
             ,
             I
             am
             content
             to
             give
             you
             that
             sort
             of
             Observations
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             Pray
             do
             ,
             and
             in
             as
             easie
             Terms
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             Communicate
             what
             I
             Learn
             ,
             to
             those
             whom
             I
             design
             to
             gain
             over
             to
             this
             diverting
             Knowledge
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             then
             repeat
             to
             you
             what
             I
             told
             you
             at
             our
             first
             Meeting
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Art
               of
               Painting
               has
               three
               Parts
            
             ;
             which
             are
             ,
             
               Design
               ,
               Colouring
            
             ,
             and
             Invention
             ;
             and
             under
             this
             third
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             we
             call
             Disposition
             ;
             which
             is
             properly
             the
             Order
             in
             which
             all
             the
             Parts
             of
             the
             Story
             are
             disposed
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             produce
             one
             effect
             according
             to
             the
             Design
             of
             the
             Painter
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             the
             first
             Effect
             which
             a
             good
             Piece
             of
             History
             is
             to
             produce
             in
             the
             Spectator
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             a
             Picture
             of
             a
             
               joyful
               Event
            
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             is
             in
             it
             be
             Gay
             and
             Smiling
             ,
             to
             the
             very
             
               Landskips
               ,
               Houses
               ,
               Heavens
               ,
               Cloaths
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             that
             all
             the
             Aptitudes
             tend
             to
             Mirth
             .
             The
             fame
             ,
             if
             the
             Story
             be
             Sad
             ,
             or
             Solemn
             ;
             and
             so
             for
             the
             rest
             .
             And
             a
             Piece
             that
             does
             not
             do
             this
             at
             first
             sight
             ,
             is
             most
             certainly
             faulty
             ,
             
             though
             it
             be
             never
             so
             well
             Designed
             ,
             or
             never
             so
             well
             Coloured
             ;
             nay
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             Learning
             and
             Invention
             in
             it
             ;
             for
             as
             a
             Play
             that
             is
             designed
             to
             make
             me
             Laugh
             ,
             is
             most
             certainly
             an
             ill
             one
             if
             it
             makes
             me
             Cry.
             So
             an
             
               Historical
               Piece
            
             that
             doth
             not
             produce
             the
             Effect
             it
             is
             designed
             for
             ,
             cannot
             pretend
             to
             an
             Excellency
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             never
             so
             finely
             Painted
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             one
             may
             be
             delighted
             with
             the
             Verses
             and
             Composition
             of
             an
             Ill
             Play
             ,
             so
             we
             may
             be
             pleased
             with
             the
             Design
             and
             Colouring
             of
             a
             Picture
             that
             is
             ill
             Disposed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             but
             that
             is
             but
             an
             Imperfect
             Joy
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             one
             as
             reflects
             more
             upon
             the
             Artist
             ,
             than
             if
             he
             had
             made
             an
             Attempt
             to
             please
             us
             by
             Order
             ,
             and
             had
             failed
             in
             his
             
             Design
             and
             Colouring
             .
             Such
             was
             the
             fault
             of
             one
             ,
             who
             being
             to
             draw
             the
             Story
             of
             Moses
             striking
             the
             Rock
             in
             the
             Desert
             to
             get
             Water
             for
             the
             
               People
               of
               Israel
            
             ,
             made
             a
             Rock
             indeed
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             about
             it
             ,
             but
             drew
             the
             Landskip
             of
             a
             Countrey
             full
             of
             Pasture
             ,
             and
             
               Beautifully
               Green
            
             and
             Fertile
             ;
             not
             considering
             that
             such
             Countreys
             have
             no
             need
             of
             Miracles
             to
             produce
             Water
             in
             them
             ;
             without
             which
             they
             cannot
             be
             supposed
             Fertile
             :
             whereas
             he
             should
             have
             drawn
             a
             Countrey
             ,
             as
             indeed
             it
             was
             ,
             
               Burnt
               up
               ,
               Sandy
            
             ,
             and
             Barren
             ,
             that
             the
             Miracle
             might
             have
             been
             both
             more
             necessary
             and
             greater
             :
             and
             though
             this
             Countrey
             were
             never
             so
             finely
             done
             by
             him
             ,
             yet
             that
             Errour
             of
             Judgment
             made
             the
             Piece
             Intollerable
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             looked
             upon
             without
             Indignation
             .
          
           
           
             The
             next
             thing
             to
             be
             considered
             in
             an
             Historical
             Piece
             ,
             is
             the
             Truth
             of
             the
             Drawings
             ,
             and
             the
             Correction
             of
             the
             Design
             ,
             as
             Painters
             call
             it
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             whether
             they
             have
             chosen
             to
             imitate
             Nature
             in
             her
             most
             Beautiful
             Part
             ;
             for
             though
             a
             Painter
             be
             the
             Coppist
             of
             Nature
             ,
             yet
             he
             must
             not
             take
             her
             promiscuously
             .
             as
             he
             finds
             her
             ,
             but
             have
             an
             Idea
             of
             all
             that
             is
             Fine
             and
             Beautiful
             in
             an
             Object
             ,
             and
             choose
             to
             Represent
             that
             ,
             as
             the
             Antients
             have
             done
             so
             admirably
             in
             their
             Paintings
             and
             Statues
             :
             And
             't
             is
             in
             this
             part
             that
             most
             of
             the
             
               Flemish
               Painters
            
             ,
             even
             Rubens
             himself
             ,
             have
             miscarryed
             ,
             by
             making
             an
             ill
             Choice
             of
             Nature
             ;
             either
             because
             the
             Beautiful
             Natural
             is
             not
             the
             Product
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             or
             because
             they
             have
             not
             seen
             the
             Antique
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Correction
             of
             Nature
             by
             Art
             ;
             for
             we
             may
             
             say
             that
             the
             Antique
             is
             but
             the
             best
             of
             Nature
             ;
             and
             therefore
             all
             that
             resembles
             the
             Antique
             ,
             will
             carry
             that
             Character
             along
             with
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             I
             remember
             ,
             you
             reckoned
             it
             to
             me
             among
             the
             Faults
             of
             some
             Painters
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             studied
             too
             long
             upon
             the
             Statues
             of
             the
             Antients
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             had
             indeed
             thereby
             acquired
             the
             Correction
             of
             Design
             you
             speak
             of
             ;
             but
             they
             had
             by
             the
             same
             means
             lost
             that
             Vivacity
             and
             Life
             which
             is
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             the
             true
             Grace
             of
             Painting
             .
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             that
             a
             Painter
             may
             fall
             into
             that
             Errour
             ,
             by
             giving
             himself
             up
             too
             
             much
             to
             the
             Antique
             ;
             therefore
             he
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             his
             Profession
             is
             not
             tyed
             up
             to
             that
             exact
             Imitation
             of
             it
             as
             the
             Sculptor's
             is
             ,
             who
             must
             never
             depart
             from
             that
             exact
             Regularity
             of
             Proportion
             which
             the
             Antients
             have
             settled
             in
             their
             Statues
             ;
             but
             
               Painters
               Figures
            
             must
             be
             such
             as
             may
             seem
             rather
             to
             have
             been
             Models
             for
             the
             Antique
             ,
             than
             drawn
             from
             it
             ;
             and
             a
             Painter
             that
             never
             has
             studied
             it
             at
             all
             ,
             will
             never
             arrive
             at
             that
             as
             Raphael
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             of
             the
             Lombard
             Painters
             have
             done
             ;
             who
             seem
             to
             have
             made
             no
             other
             Use
             of
             the
             Antique
             ,
             than
             by
             that
             means
             to
             choose
             the
             most
             Beautiful
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             another
             Caution
             to
             be
             observed
             too
             in
             this
             Choice
             of
             Forms
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             keep
             a
             Judicious
             Aptitude
             to
             the
             Story
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             Painter
             ,
             for
             Example
             ,
             is
             to
             draw
             Sampson
             ,
             
             he
             must
             not
             give
             him
             the
             Softness
             and
             Tenderness
             he
             would
             give
             to
             Ganimedes
             ;
             nay
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             difference
             to
             be
             made
             in
             the
             very
             same
             Figure
             at
             different
             times
             :
             and
             Hercules
             himself
             is
             to
             be
             made
             more
             Robust
             ,
             fighting
             with
             Anteus
             ,
             than
             when
             he
             sits
             in
             Dejanira's
             Lap.
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             the
             Painter
             must
             observe
             an
             equal
             Air
             ,
             so
             as
             not
             to
             make
             one
             part
             Musculous
             and
             Strong
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Soft
             and
             Tender
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             another
             thing
             to
             be
             considered
             likewise
             upon
             the
             viewing
             of
             any
             Story
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             whether
             the
             Painter
             has
             used
             that
             Variety
             which
             Nature
             her self
             sets
             us
             a
             Pattern
             for
             ,
             in
             not
             having
             made
             any
             one
             Face
             exactly
             like
             another
             ,
             nor
             hardly
             any
             one
             Shape
             or
             Make
             of
             either
             Man
             or
             Woman
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Painter
             must
             also
             vary
             his
             Heads
             ,
             his
             Bodies
             ,
             his
             Aptitudes
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             all
             the
             
             Members
             of
             the
             
               Humane
               Body
            
             ,
             or
             else
             his
             Piece
             will
             Cloy
             ,
             and
             Satiate
             the
             Eye
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Remainder
             of
             what
             belongs
             properly
             to
             that
             part
             called
             Design
             ;
             we
             must
             consider
             if
             every
             Figure
             moves
             properly
             ;
             as
             ,
             if
             a
             Figure
             be
             to
             strike
             ,
             whether
             the
             Arm
             and
             all
             the
             Body
             show
             the
             vigour
             of
             such
             a
             Motion
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             if
             he
             is
             to
             Run
             or
             Dance
             ;
             and
             therein
             consists
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Masteries
             of
             the
             Art
             ,
             and
             which
             requires
             some
             Knowledge
             in
             Anatomy
             ,
             that
             the
             Muscles
             be
             rightly
             express'd
             .
             As
             for
             Shortnings
             ,
             they
             are
             things
             of
             great
             Difficulty
             ,
             and
             few
             understand
             the
             Beauty
             of
             them
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             so
             to
             cheat
             the
             Eye
             ,
             that
             a
             Figure
             that
             in
             reality
             is
             not
             a
             Foot
             in
             length
             ,
             shall
             seem
             to
             be
             five
             or
             six
             Foot
             long
             ;
             and
             this
             depends
             upon
             Opticks
             ,
             and
             is
             most
             in
             use
             in
             Ceilings
             and
             Vaults
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             good
             Observations
             for
             Naked
             Figures
             ;
             but
             few
             Pieces
             are
             all
             of
             that
             sort
             ,
             most
             being
             Cloathed
             ;
             and
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Effect
             of
             Draperies
             is
             of
             great
             Consequence
             to
             the
             Piece
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             be
             managed
             with
             great
             Art.
             
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             ,
          
           
             T
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             't
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             difficult
             parts
             of
             Painting
             ;
             and
             the
             best
             Rule
             is
             ,
             that
             your
             Drapery
             be
             in
             large
             Foldings
             ,
             Noble
             and
             Simple
             ,
             not
             repeated
             too
             often
             ,
             but
             following
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Parts
             ;
             and
             let
             them
             be
             of
             Stuffs
             and
             Silks
             that
             are
             commonly
             worn
             ,
             of
             beautiful
             Colours
             ,
             but
             
             sweet
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             do
             not
             trench
             upon
             the
             Naked
             too
             harshly
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             they
             will
             be
             of
             great
             Use
             for
             the
             Union
             of
             the
             Whole
             ;
             either
             by
             reflecting
             the
             Light
             ,
             or
             giving
             such
             a
             Fund
             as
             is
             wanting
             for
             the
             other
             Colours
             to
             appear
             better
             .
             They
             serve
             also
             to
             fill
             up
             any
             empty
             place
             in
             the
             Picture
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             also
             a
             Judicious
             Choice
             to
             be
             made
             of
             Draperies
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Quality
             of
             the
             Persons
             :
             Magistrates
             and
             
               Grave
               People
            
             must
             have
             Ample
             and
             Long
             
               Robes
               ;
               Countrey
               People
            
             and
             Souldiers
             must
             have
             Close
             ,
             Short
             
               Draperies
               ;
               Young
               Maids
            
             and
             Women
             must
             have
             them
             Light
             ,
             Thin
             ,
             and
             Tender
             .
             They
             that
             follow
             the
             Drapery
             of
             the
             Antients
             in
             Statues
             ,
             will
             always
             be
             Stiff
             ,
             as
             Raphael
             was
             at
             first
             ,
             because
             that
             they
             used
             little
             Foldings
             ,
             often
             repeated
             ;
             which
             do
             best
             in
             Marble
             or
             Brass
             .
             
             But
             Painters
             who
             have
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Colours
               ,
               Lights
            
             ,
             and
             Shadows
             ,
             may
             extend
             their
             Draperies
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             fly
             as
             they
             please
             .
             
               Titian
               ,
               Paul
               Veronese
               ,
               Tintoret
               ,
               Rubens
               ,
            
             and
             Vandike
             ,
             have
             painted
             Drapery
             admirably
             ;
             and
             indeed
             the
             
               Lombard
               School
            
             have
             excell'd
             in
             that
             and
             Colouring
             ,
             as
             the
             Roman
             and
             Florentine
             in
             Design
             and
             Nudity
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             properly
             the
             Colouring
             of
             a
             Piece
             of
             Painting
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             Art
             of
             employing
             the
             Colours
             proper
             to
             the
             Subject
             ,
             with
             a
             regard
             to
             the
             Lights
             and
             Shadows
             that
             are
             incident
             
             to
             the
             Story
             ,
             either
             according
             to
             the
             Truth
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             
               Painter's
               Invention
            
             :
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Management
             of
             these
             comes
             all
             the
             
               Strength
               ,
               Relievo
               ,
               and
               Roundness
            
             that
             the
             Figures
             have
             :
             't
             is
             hard
             to
             give
             Positive
             Rules
             here
             ,
             it
             depending
             much
             on
             Practice
             ;
             but
             the
             most
             General
             is
             ,
             so
             to
             manage
             your
             
               Colours
               ,
               Lights
            
             ,
             and
             Shadows
             ,
             that
             the
             Bodies
             enlightned
             may
             appear
             by
             the
             Opposition
             of
             your
             Shadows
             ;
             which
             by
             that
             means
             may
             make
             the
             Eye
             rest
             with
             Pleasure
             upon
             them
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             an
             imperceptible
             passage
             from
             your
             Shadows
             to
             your
             Lights
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             generally
             observed
             likewise
             to
             make
             the
             greatest
             Light
             fall
             upon
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Piece
             ,
             where
             the
             principal
             Figures
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             to
             lessen
             it
             by
             degrees
             towards
             the
             sides
             till
             it
             loose
             it self
             .
             In
             gentle
             Shadows
             ,
             
             avoid
             strong
             Shadowings
             upon
             the
             Naked
             Members
             ,
             least
             the
             black
             that
             is
             in
             them
             seems
             to
             be
             part
             of
             the
             Flesh.
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             thing
             called
             by
             the
             
               Italians
               ,
               Il
               degra
               demento
               de
               Colori
            
             ;
             which
             in
             English
             may
             be
             termed
             ,
             
               The
               diminishing
               of
               Colours
            
             :
             And
             it
             consists
             in
             making
             an
             Union
             and
             Concord
             between
             the
             Colours
             in
             the
             formost
             part
             of
             your
             Piece
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             behind
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             be
             all
             of
             one
             tenour
             ,
             and
             not
             broke
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             means
             every
             part
             corresponds
             with
             another
             in
             your
             Picture
             ,
             and
             makes
             up
             one
             Harmony
             to
             the
             Eye
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Face-Painting
             alone
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             managed
             another
             way
             ,
             for
             there
             you
             must
             do
             precisely
             what
             Nature
             shows
             you
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             
               Beautiful
               Colours
            
             may
             be
             employed
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             be
             such
             
             as
             make
             not
             your
             Piece
             like
             a
             Picture
             ,
             rather
             than
             like
             Nature
             it self
             ;
             and
             particularly
             ,
             you
             must
             observe
             to
             express
             the
             true
             Temper
             as
             well
             as
             the
             true
             Phisionomy
             of
             the
             Persoms
             that
             are
             Drawn
             ;
             for
             it
             would
             be
             very
             absurd
             to
             give
             a
             Smiling
             ,
             Airy
             Countenance
             to
             a
             
               Melancholly
               Person
            
             ;
             or
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             
               Young
               ,
               Lively
               Woman
               ,
               Heavy
            
             and
             Grave
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             of
             Apelles
             ,
             that
             he
             expressed
             the
             Countenance
             and
             true
             Air
             of
             the
             Persons
             he
             Drew
             ,
             to
             so
             great
             a
             degree
             ,
             that
             several
             Physionomists
             did
             predict
             Events
             upon
             his
             Pictures
             to
             the
             Persons
             Drawn
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             true
             Success
             .
             If
             after
             that
             ,
             you
             can
             give
             your
             Picture
             a
             great
             Relievo
             ,
             and
             make
             your
             Colours
             Represent
             the
             true
             Vivacity
             of
             Nature
             ,
             
             you
             have
             done
             your
             Work
             as
             to
             that
             part
             of
             Painting
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             small
             one
             ,
             being
             ,
             next
             to
             History
             ,
             the
             most
             difficult
             to
             obtain
             ;
             for
             though
             there
             be
             but
             little
             Invention
             required
             ,
             yet
             't
             is
             necessary
             to
             have
             a
             
               Solid
               Judgment
            
             and
             
               Lively
               Fancy
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             Pray
             ,
             what
             is
             properly
             Invention
             in
             a
             Picture
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             Invention
             is
             the
             Manner
             of
             Expressing
             that
             Fable
             and
             Story
             which
             the
             Painter
             has
             chosen
             for
             the
             Subject
             of
             his
             Piece
             ;
             and
             may
             principally
             be
             divided
             into
             Order
             
             and
             Decorum
             .
             By
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             Painter
             places
             the
             parts
             of
             his
             Subject
             properly
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Spectator
             may
             imagine
             that
             the
             thing
             did
             not
             happen
             otherwise
             than
             as
             it
             is
             there
             Represented
             ;
             and
             so
             as
             the
             whole
             Content
             of
             the
             Story
             ,
             though
             it
             imbrace
             never
             so
             many
             Figures
             ,
             make
             but
             one
             
               BODY
               ,
               Agreeing
            
             with
             its
             self
             in
             all
             its
             Parts
             .
          
           
             For
             Example
             :
             Suppose
             a
             Painter
             to
             Represent
             the
             Story
             of
             the
             Jews
             gathering
             Manna
             in
             the
             Desart
             ;
             he
             must
             so
             order
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Persons
             employed
             in
             the
             Piece
             do
             all
             do
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             though
             in
             different
             Aptitudes
             ;
             and
             there
             must
             appear
             in
             their
             Countenances
             the
             same
             Joy
             and
             Desire
             of
             this
             
               Heavenly
               Food
            
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             he
             must
             Represent
             a
             Countrey
             proper
             ,
             and
             
             give
             his
             Figures
             their
             Draperies
             according
             to
             the
             Customs
             and
             Manners
             of
             the
             Nation
             he
             Represents
             :
             all
             this
             Raphael
             has
             done
             in
             this
             very
             Story
             :
             and
             indeed
             ,
             that
             part
             of
             
               Invention
               was
               so
               great
               in
               him
               ,
            
             that
             he
             seldom
             Designed
             a
             Story
             in
             his
             first
             SCHIZZOS
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             do
             it
             four
             or
             five
             several
             ways
             ,
             to
             choose
             at
             last
             the
             best
             .
             But
             to
             do
             this
             ,
             a
             Painter
             ,
             besides
             a
             
               Fanciful
               ,
               Flourishing
               Genius
            
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             must
             help
             himself
             by
             reading
             both
             History
             and
             Fable
             ,
             and
             Conversing
             with
             Poets
             and
             Men
             of
             Learning
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             the
             Painter
             must
             have
             a
             care
             that
             he
             pitch
             not
             upon
             such
             an
             Invention
             as
             is
             beyond
             his
             Forces
             to
             perform
             .
          
           
           
             Some
             Observations
             there
             are
             about
             the
             Number
             of
             Figures
             fit
             to
             be
             employed
             in
             an
             
               Historical
               Piece
               .
               Hannibal
               Carrache
            
             was
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             a
             Piece
             that
             contained
             above
             twelve
             Figures
             ,
             could
             never
             be
             free
             from
             Confusion
             ;
             and
             the
             Reason
             that
             he
             used
             to
             give
             ,
             was
             ;
             first
             ,
             
               That
               he
               thought
               that
               no
               Piece
               could
               be
               well
               with
               more
               than
               three
               great
            
             Gruppos
             ,
             or
             Knots
             
               of
               Figures
            
             :
             And
             Secondly
             ,
             
               That
               that
               Silence
               and
               Majesty
               which
               is
               necessary
               in
            
             Painting
             ,
             
               is
               lost
               in
               that
               Multitude
               and
               Croud
               of
               Figures
               .
            
             But
             if
             your
             Subject
             be
             such
             as
             constrains
             you
             to
             a
             Multitude
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             Representation
             of
             a
             Battle
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Last
             Day
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             then
             you
             are
             likewise
             dispensed
             from
             that
             great
             
             Care
             of
             Finishing
             ;
             but
             must
             chiefly
             study
             Union
             ,
             and
             the
             disposing
             of
             your
             Lights
             and
             Shadows
             .
             The
             Painter
             must
             also
             take
             Care
             ,
             that
             his
             Scene
             be
             known
             by
             his
             Piece
             at
             first
             view
             ,
             by
             some
             Ingenious
             Invention
             to
             express
             the
             Countrey
             :
             Such
             wos
             that
             of
             Nealces
             a
             
               Greek
               Painter
            
             ,
             who
             having
             Drawn
             a
             Sea-Fight
             between
             the
             Aegyptians
             and
             the
             Persians
             ;
             to
             express
             ,
             that
             the
             Action
             happened
             at
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             Nile
             ,
             made
             an
             Ass
             drinking
             by
             the
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             a
             Crocodile
             ready
             to
             devour
             him
             ;
             that
             being
             the
             proper
             Animal
             of
             that
             River
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             part
             of
             Invention
             is
             Decorum
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             nothing
             Absurd
             nor
             Discordant
             in
             the
             Piece
             :
             and
             in
             this
             part
             ,
             the
             Lombard
             Painters
             are
             very
             faulty
             ;
             taking
             Liberties
             
             that
             move
             one
             almost
             to
             Laughter
             ;
             Witness
             Titian
             himself
             ,
             who
             Drew
             Saint
             Margaret
             a
             Stride
             upon
             the
             Dragon
             :
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Lombard
             Painters
             are
             subject
             to
             a
             certain
             Absurdity
             of
             Anachronisaie's
             Drawing
             .
             For
             Example
             ,
             our
             Saviour
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             Saint
             Francis
             and
             Saint
             Benedict
             looking
             on
             ,
             though
             they
             did
             not
             live
             till
             eight
             hundred
             Years
             after
             our
             Saviour's
             Passion
             .
             All
             Indecencies
             are
             likewise
             to
             be
             avoided
             :
             and
             
               Michael
               Angelo
            
             doth
             justly
             deserve
             to
             be
             Censured
             ,
             in
             his
             great
             Picture
             of
             the
             
               Day
               of
               Judgment
            
             ,
             for
             having
             exposed
             to
             view
             in
             the
             Church
             it self
             ,
             the
             secret
             parts
             of
             Men
             and
             Women
             ,
             and
             made
             Figures
             among
             the
             Blessed
             that
             kiss
             one
             another
             most
             tenderly
             .
             Raphael
             on
             the
             
             contrary
             ,
             was
             so
             great
             an
             Observer
             of
             Decorum
             ,
             that
             though
             his
             Subject
             led
             him
             to
             any
             Liberties
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             he
             would
             find
             a
             way
             to
             keep
             to
             the
             Rules
             of
             Modesty
             :
             and
             indeed
             ,
             he
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             Inspired
             for
             the
             Heads
             of
             his
             Madonna
             's
             and
             Saints
             ,
             it
             being
             impossible
             to
             imagine
             more
             Noble
             Physionomies
             than
             he
             gives
             them
             ;
             and
             withal
             ,
             on
             Air
             of
             Pudour
             and
             Sanctity
             that
             strikes
             the
             Spectator
             with
             Respect
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             This
             puts
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             moving
             part
             of
             Painting
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             the
             stirring
             of
             the
             Affections
             of
             the
             Spectator
             by
             the
             Expression
             of
             the
             Passions
             in
             the
             Piece
             ;
             and
             
             methinks
             this
             might
             well
             be
             called
             a
             part
             of
             Painting
             .
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             Comprehended
             under
             that
             of
             Invention
             ;
             and
             is
             indeed
             the
             most
             difficult
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             depending
             intirely
             upon
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Genius
             of
             the
             Painter
             ,
             who
             can
             express
             things
             no
             otherwise
             than
             as
             he
             conceives
             them
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             come
             the
             different
             Manners
             ;
             or
             ,
             as
             one
             may
             call
             them
             ,
             
               Stiles
               of
               Painting
            
             ;
             some
             Soft
             and
             Pleasing
             ,
             others
             Terrible
             and
             Fierce
             ,
             others
             Majestick
             ,
             others
             Low
             and
             Humble
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             in
             the
             STILE
             of
             POETS
             ;
             and
             yet
             all
             Excellent
             in
             their
             Kinds
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             Pray
             ,
             if
             you
             were
             to
             give
             your
             Judgment
             about
             those
             Painters
             whom
             you
             esteem
             most
             universal
             ,
             and
             whose
             Works
             were
             fittest
             to
             be
             Studied
             ,
             whom
             would
             you
             choose
             .
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             I
             should
             begin
             with
             Raphael
             ,
             whose
             Graces
             and
             Skill
             are
             beyond
             Imitation
             ,
             and
             can
             only
             be
             Admired
             till
             Heaven
             sends
             such
             another
             Genius
             down
             to
             Advance
             the
             ART
             beyond
             what
             he
             brought
             it
             to
             :
             after
             him
             ,
             I
             think
             that
             
               Giulio
               Romano
            
             and
             Polidoro
             ,
             with
             
               Perino
               del
               Vaga
            
             ,
             may
             carry
             the
             Bell
             for
             Design
             
             and
             Invention
             .
             For
             Beauty
             of
             
               Colouring
               ,
               Correggio
               ,
               Titian
            
             ,
             and
             Parmigiano
             are
             ,
             without
             Contest
             ,
             the
             most
             
               Inimitable
               Masters
               :
               Paul
               Veronese
            
             had
             a
             most
             
               Rapid
               Genius
            
             ,
             full
             of
             Fire
             and
             Invention
             ,
             an
             Admirable
             Colourer
             ,
             but
             not
             an
             exact
             Designer
             ,
             nor
             true
             Chooser
             of
             the
             best
             Forms
             for
             a
             
               Dark
               ,
               Strong
               Manner
            
             ,
             somewhat
             Smoked
             ,
             but
             very
             Learned
             :
             I
             think
             that
             
               Giorgione
               Pordenone
            
             and
             Caravagio
             are
             Admirable
             :
             And
             in
             these
             Latter
             Times
             the
             Carraches
             seem
             to
             have
             had
             all
             the
             Qualities
             together
             ,
             being
             
               Excellent
               Designers
               ,
               Admirable
               Colourists
            
             ,
             full
             of
             Graces
             ,
             and
             of
             Great
             Skill
             in
             Managing
             their
             Lights
             and
             Shadows
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             there
             is
             little
             Amendment
             to
             be
             expected
             
             in
             Painting
             ,
             after
             such
             ARTISTS
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             You
             say
             nothing
             of
             
               Michael
               Angelo
               ,
               Lionardo
               da
               Vinci
               ,
               Poussin
               ,
            
             and
             a
             great
             many
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             Traveller
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             else
             where
             given
             their
             Characters
             ;
             which
             because
             they
             are
             not
             Universal
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             here
             propose
             them
             for
             Patterns
             :
             
               Michael
               Angelo
            
             was
             a
             mighty
             Designer
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             all
             :
             Of
             Lionardo
             ,
             who
             was
             Equal
             to
             him
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             we
             have
             nothing
             left
             ,
             or
             very
             little
             :
             As
             for
             Poussin
             ,
             the
             so
             much
             Admired
             Frenchman
             ;
             his
             way
             was
             in
             Little
             for
             the
             
             most
             part
             ;
             and
             some
             are
             of
             Opinion
             he
             could
             not
             do
             in
             Great
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             delight
             in
             it
             ,
             having
             done
             but
             two
             Pieces
             in
             all
             his
             Life
             time
             ,
             that
             were
             as
             big
             as
             the
             Natural
             ;
             his
             Figures
             were
             generally
             of
             two
             or
             three
             Foot
             long
             ;
             his
             
               Composition
               Orderly
            
             ,
             his
             
               Invention
               Florid
            
             ;
             but
             particularly
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             Talent
             for
             Expressing
             the
             PASSIONS
             :
             which
             was
             most
             Admirable
             :
             His
             Colouring
             inclines
             more
             to
             the
             Antique
             than
             to
             Nature
             .
             And
             he
             has
             left
             many
             Pieces
             unfinished
             .
             But
             take
             him
             altogether
             in
             his
             Way
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             
               Great
               MAN
            
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             that
             first
             Rank
             of
             PAINTERS
             ,
             whom
             all
             ARTISTS
             must
             look
             upon
             as
             the
             Great
             Originals
             that
             Heaven
             hath
             given
             to
             Mankind
             to
             Imitate
             ;
             and
             
             whose
             WORKS
             will
             not
             only
             be
             the
             SCHOOL
             ,
             but
             the
             DELIGHT
             and
             ADMIRATION
             of
             all
             After
             Ages
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             Painting
             shall
             retain
             any
             Esteem
             amongst
             Mankind
             .
          
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           Dialogues
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           LIFE
           of
           CIMABUE
           :
           A
           Florentin
           Painter
           .
        
         
           THAT
           Deluge
           of
           Calamities
           which
           ,
           for
           divers
           hundreds
           of
           Years
           ,
           had
           overwhelm'd
           Italy
           ,
           had
           not
           only
           ruin'd
           all
           the
           publick
           Fabricks
           and
           the
           product
           of
           the
           Industry
           of
           the
           Antients
           ,
           but
           likewise
           so
           extinguished
           the
           Arts
           themselves
           that
           there
           was
           not
           an
           Artificer
           in
           any
           kind
           left
           :
           when
           it
           pleased
           
           God
           that
           about
           the
           year
           1240
           ,
           there
           was
           Born
           in
           
             Florence
             ,
             Jean
             Cimabue
          
           who
           first
           Revived
           the
           Art
           of
           Painting
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           CIMABVE
           ,
           in
           those
           dayes
           reputed
           Noble
           ;
           and
           being
           a
           promising
           Child
           ,
           his
           Father
           sent
           him
           to
           Schoole
           to
           the
           Monestry
           of
           
             Sancta
             Maria
             Novella
          
           ,
           where
           one
           of
           his
           Relations
           was
           professor
           of
           Grammer
           to
           the
           Novices
           of
           that
           Convent
           .
           But
           he
           instead
           of
           minding
           his
           Book
           ,
           used
           to
           spend
           all
           his
           time
           in
           Drawing
           of
           Figures
           of
           Men
           ,
           or
           Horses
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           upon
           Paper
           ,
           or
           the
           backside
           of
           his
           Books
           :
           Following
           thus
           the
           powerful
           dictates
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           design'd
           him
           for
           another
           Profession
           ,
           much
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           those
           who
           Governed
           in
           Florence
           ,
           invited
           some
           Painters
           out
           of
           Greece
           ,
           that
           the
           Art
           of
           Painting
           which
           was
           totally
           Lost
           ,
           might
           be
           Restored
           among
           the
           Italians
           ;
           and
           the
           first
           work
           they
           undertook
           ,
           was
           the
           Chappel
           of
           the
           Gondi
           in
           
             Sancta
             Maria
             Novella
          
           ,
           which
           they
           Painted
           ;
           the
           Front
           and
           Vault
           of
           it
           is
           now
           so
           Ruin'd
           by
           time
           ,
           that
           the
           Work
           is
           
           hardly
           to
           be
           discerned
           .
           Here
           Cimabue
           following
           his
           secret
           Inclination
           ,
           used
           to
           get
           from
           School
           and
           pass
           all
           day
           with
           those
           Painters
           ,
           to
           see
           them
           work
           .
           So
           that
           at
           last
           ,
           his
           Father
           perceiving
           how
           fond
           he
           was
           of
           that
           Art
           ,
           agreed
           with
           the
           Greek
           Painters
           to
           take
           him
           to
           their
           Care
           ,
           they
           judging
           that
           he
           was
           very
           likely
           to
           succeed
           in
           the
           Profession
           .
           Accordingly
           in
           a
           short
           time
           he
           was
           so
           help'd
           by
           Nature
           ,
           that
           he
           surpassed
           his
           Masters
           ,
           both
           in
           Design
           and
           Colouring
           ;
           for
           they
           not
           at
           all
           attentive
           to
           Improve
           their
           Art
           ,
           had
           contented
           themselves
           with
           a
           plain
           flat
           manner
           ;
           as
           we
           may
           see
           in
           those
           of
           their
           Works
           that
           have
           been
           preserved
           to
           our
           time
           ;
           but
           Cimabue
           though
           he
           imitated
           them
           ,
           yet
           he
           had
           a
           much
           freer
           way
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           his
           Works
           that
           remain
           .
           The
           chief
           of
           which
           are
           the
           back
           of
           the
           great
           Altar
           in
           
             Santa
             Cecilia
          
           ,
           and
           in
           
             Sancta
             Croce
             a
             Madonna
          
           ,
           which
           is
           yet
           fastned
           to
           a
           Pillar
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           the
           Quire
           :
           After
           which
           he
           drew
           a
           Saint
           Francis
           upon
           a
           Field
           of
           Gold
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           new
           in
           those
           
           days
           ,
           he
           drew
           the
           Figure
           after
           the
           Life
           as
           well
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           and
           round
           about
           in
           the
           Borders
           all
           the
           Story
           of
           his
           Life
           in
           twenty
           Squares
           ,
           full
           of
           little
           Figures
           ,
           all
           upon
           a
           Field
           of
           Gold.
           
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           having
           undertaken
           a
           great
           Picture
           for
           the
           Monks
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           Val-Ombrosa
           ,
           in
           the
           Abby
           of
           the
           Trinity
           in
           Florence
           ,
           he
           shewed
           in
           that
           Work
           much
           more
           Diligence
           and
           Invention
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           the
           Aptitude
           of
           a
           Madonna
           ,
           with
           her
           Son
           in
           her
           Arms
           ,
           adorned
           by
           a
           number
           of
           Angels
           round
           about
           ,
           the
           whole
           upon
           a
           Field
           of
           Gold
           ;
           which
           Piece
           was
           by
           the
           Monks
           ,
           placed
           upon
           the
           great
           Altar
           of
           the
           said
           Church
           ,
           from
           whence
           being
           in
           process
           of
           time
           taken
           away
           to
           make
           room
           for
           one
           of
           
             Alisso
             Baldovinetti
          
           ,
           it
           was
           placed
           in
           one
           of
           the
           Chappels
           on
           the
           left
           side
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           Working
           in
           Fresco
           at
           the
           Hospital
           of
           the
           Porcellana
           ,
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           great
           Gate
           ,
           he
           Drew
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           the
           Figure
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           and
           the
           Angel
           Gabriel
           ,
           and
           on
           
           the
           other
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           with
           Cleophas
           and
           Lucas
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           whole
           lengths
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Cloathing
           he
           shewed
           much
           more
           freedom
           and
           strength
           than
           had
           yet
           been
           seen
           ,
           leaving
           the
           old
           Fashioned
           way
           ,
           which
           was
           full
           of
           Lines
           and
           Porfils
           ,
           and
           giving
           a
           softness
           not
           before
           known
           ;
           for
           this
           hard
           flat
           manner
           ,
           was
           all
           that
           at
           first
           those
           Painters
           had
           attained
           to
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           by
           any
           Rules
           or
           Science
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           certain
           Tradition
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           contented
           themselves
           ,
           leaving
           it
           to
           one
           another
           ,
           without
           ever
           dreaming
           of
           mending
           their
           way
           of
           Designing
           ,
           or
           that
           of
           their
           Colouring
           ,
           or
           gracing
           their
           Pieces
           with
           any
           sort
           of
           Invention
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           time
           the
           Fame
           of
           Cimabue
           began
           to
           be
           so
           spread
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           many
           Remote
           places
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           to
           Ascesi
           ,
           a
           City
           of
           Vmbria
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           of
           the
           Birth
           of
           Saint
           Francis
           ;
           there
           in
           the
           lower
           Church
           in
           company
           of
           some
           of
           those
           Greek
           Painters
           ,
           he
           Painted
           some
           of
           the
           Ceiling
           and
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           with
           the
           Stories
           of
           the
           Lives
           of
           our
           Saviour
           and
           Saint
           Francis
           ,
           in
           all
           which
           
           he
           so
           far
           outdid
           the
           Greeks
           his
           Concurrents
           ,
           that
           taking
           courage
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           Paint
           by
           himself
           ,
           and
           undertook
           the
           upper
           Church
           in
           Fresco
           :
           There
           over
           the
           Quire
           ,
           he
           Painted
           in
           four
           places
           divers
           Stories
           of
           our
           Lady
           ,
           that
           is
           her
           Death
           ,
           when
           her
           Soul
           is
           carried
           by
           Christ
           into
           Heaven
           upon
           a
           Throne
           of
           Clouds
           ,
           and
           when
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           a
           Quire
           of
           Angels
           ,
           he
           puts
           the
           Crown
           upon
           her
           Head
           ,
           there
           being
           at
           her
           Feet
           great
           numbers
           of
           Saints
           of
           both
           Sexes
           ;
           all
           which
           now
           are
           almost
           consum'd
           by
           Time.
           Then
           in
           the
           Five
           Partitions
           of
           the
           Vault
           ,
           or
           Ceiling
           ,
           he
           Painted
           likewise
           many
           Stories
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           over
           the
           Quire
           ,
           he
           Drew
           the
           four
           Evangelists
           bigger
           than
           the
           Life
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           even
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           the
           Skilful
           do
           acknowledg
           a
           good
           Manner
           in
           them
           ;
           the
           freshness
           of
           the
           colouring
           of
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           shewing
           still
           how
           much
           Painting
           was
           beholding
           to
           Cimabue
           .
        
         
         
           The
           second
           Partition
           ,
           he
           filled
           with
           Golden
           Stars
           ,
           upon
           a
           Field
           of
           Azure
           Ultramarine
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           third
           ,
           He
           made
           in
           every
           Square
           ,
           a
           Round
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           a
           Figure
           ,
           which
           were
           in
           all
           four
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           the
           
             Blessed
             Virgin
          
           ,
           Saint
           
             John
             Baptist
          
           ,
           and
           Saint
           Francis.
           
        
         
           The
           fourth
           ,
           He
           filled
           with
           Stars
           ,
           as
           before
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           fifth
           ,
           He
           Painted
           the
           four
           Doctors
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           by
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           first
           Founders
           of
           the
           Monastical
           Orders
           ;
           a
           Work
           certainly
           ,
           that
           required
           great
           Pains
           and
           Diligence
           .
        
         
           Having
           finished
           the
           Ceilings
           ,
           he
           Painted
           the
           left
           side
           of
           the
           Church
           with
           sixteen
           Stories
           ;
           Eight
           out
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           and
           Eight
           out
           of
           the
           New.
           Then
           over
           against
           them
           ,
           again
           he
           Drew
           sixteen
           
           Stories
           more
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           chief
           Actions
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Blessed
           Virgin
           ,
           ending
           with
           the
           Assumption
           of
           our
           Lady
           ,
           and
           the
           coming
           down
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           upon
           the
           Apostles
           .
           All
           which
           works
           besides
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           of
           so
           great
           an
           Extent
           ,
           were
           excellently
           well
           Disposed
           ,
           and
           with
           Judgment
           and
           Invention
           carried
           on
           ;
           so
           that
           without
           doubt
           ,
           they
           must
           raise
           a
           great
           Admiration
           in
           the
           Men
           of
           those
           Times
           ,
           who
           had
           never
           seen
           any
           thing
           like
           them
           ,
           and
           even
           in
           me
           ,
           who
           saw
           them
           in
           the
           Year
           1563
           ,
           that
           is
           above
           Two
           Hundred
           Years
           after
           they
           were
           made
           .
           They
           produced
           that
           Effect
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           not
           but
           wonder
           ,
           how
           Cimabue
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           Obscurity
           of
           the
           Art
           ,
           had
           been
           able
           to
           see
           so
           clear
           .
           Having
           finished
           these
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           Paint
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           from
           the
           Windows
           downwards
           ,
           but
           being
           called
           away
           to
           Florence
           ,
           about
           some
           private
           Concerns
           ,
           they
           were
           afterwards
           Finished
           by
           Ghiotto
           .
           One
           Observation
           I
           cannot
           omit
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           That
           of
           all
           these
           Paintings
           ,
           those
           
           that
           have
           best
           preserved
           themselves
           are
           those
           of
           the
           Vaults
           and
           Ceilings
           ,
           as
           being
           least
           injured
           by
           the
           Dust
           ,
           and
           other
           Accidents
           .
        
         
           Being
           come
           back
           to
           Florence
           ,
           he
           Painted
           for
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Sancta
             Maria
             Novella
          
           ,
           where
           he
           first
           went
           to
           School
           ,
           a
           great
           piece
           of
           our
           Lady
           ,
           which
           is
           still
           to
           be
           seen
           between
           the
           Chappel
           of
           the
           Rucillai
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           
             Bardi
             di
             Vernia
          
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           biggest
           Picture
           that
           had
           yet
           been
           seen
           in
           those
           days
           .
           One
           may
           perceive
           by
           the
           Angels
           that
           are
           drawn
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           still
           the
           Greek
           way
           of
           his
           first
           Masters
           ,
           though
           bettered
           ,
           and
           endeavouring
           at
           the
           Modern
           way
           of
           Painting
           .
           It
           produced
           nevertheless
           ,
           so
           much
           Wonder
           ,
           in
           the
           people
           of
           those
           Times
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           carried
           from
           Cimabues
           House
           to
           the
           Church
           with
           Trumpets
           before
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           solemn
           Procession
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           highly
           Rewarded
           and
           Honoured
           by
           the
           City
           for
           it
           .
           There
           is
           a
           Tradition
           ,
           that
           while
           Cimabue
           was
           doing
           this
           Piece
           in
           a
           Garden
           ,
           he
           had
           near
           the
           Gate
           of
           Saint
           Peter
           ,
           that
           
             Charles
             of
             Anjou
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
          
           came
           through
           Florence
           ,
           
           where
           being
           Received
           with
           all
           possible
           demonstrations
           of
           Honour
           ,
           amongst
           other
           Entertainments
           ,
           the
           Magistrates
           carried
           him
           to
           see
           this
           Piece
           ;
           and
           because
           no
           Body
           had
           yet
           seen
           it
           ,
           all
           the
           Gentry
           of
           Florence
           ,
           both
           Men
           and
           Ladies
           ,
           waited
           upon
           him
           thither
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           extraordinary
           Joy
           and
           Feasting
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           changed
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           called
           it
           
             Borgo
             Allegry
          
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           
             Merry
             Suburb
          
           ;
           which
           Name
           it
           has
           retained
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           though
           it
           has
           since
           been
           enclosed
           in
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           some
           Works
           of
           his
           likewise
           in
           Pisa
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           one
           in
           the
           Cloyster
           of
           
             Sancta
             Francesco
          
           ,
           near
           the
           Church
           Door
           in
           a
           corner
           .
           T
           is
           a
           Story
           of
           our
           Saviour
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ,
           with
           some
           Angels
           round
           about
           him
           ,
           who
           seem
           to
           carry
           certain
           Words
           with
           their
           Hands
           to
           the
           eare
           of
           a
           Madonna
           ,
           who
           is
           all
           in
           Tears
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           to
           Saint
           John
           the
           Evangelist
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ;
           the
           words
           to
           the
           Virgin
           are
           these
           ,
           
             Mulier
             Ecce
             filius
             tuus
          
           :
           And
           to
           Saint
           
             John
             ,
             Ecce
             Mater
             tua
          
           .
           And
           then
           another
           
           Angel
           holds
           in
           his
           Hands
           these
           other
           Words
           ,
           
             Ex
             illa
             hora
             accepit
             eam
             Discipulus
             in
             suam
             .
          
           In
           all
           which
           we
           may
           observe
           ,
           That
           Cimabue
           begun
           to
           open
           the
           way
           to
           Invention
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Words
           ,
           which
           though
           they
           were
           but
           a
           poor
           contrivance
           ,
           yet
           they
           shewed
           that
           his
           Fancy
           was
           stirring
           and
           endeavouring
           to
           express
           its
           self
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           by
           means
           of
           his
           Works
           acquired
           to
           himself
           great
           Fame
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           Estate
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           last
           joyned
           in
           company
           with
           
             Arnolfo
             Lapi
          
           ,
           a
           Man
           in
           those
           days
           famons
           for
           Architecture
           .
           In
           the
           Fabrick
           of
           
             Sancta
             Maria
             del
             .
             Fior
             in
             Florence
             ,
          
           in
           which
           Employment
           ,
           being
           arrived
           to
           the
           Age
           of
           Sixty
           Years
           ,
           he
           Died
           in
           the
           Year
           1300.
           having
           Resuscitated
           Painting
           as
           it
           were
           from
           the
           Dead
           .
           He
           left
           many
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           Ghiotto
           ,
           who
           proved
           an
           Excellent
           Master
           ,
           and
           Lived
           in
           the
           same
           House
           that
           his
           Master
           Cimabue
           had
           done
           in
           the
           
             Strada
             Dellocomero
          
           .
        
         
           Cimabue
           was
           Buried
           in
           
             Sancta
             Maria
             del
             Fiore
          
           .
           And
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           That
           if
           he
           had
           not
           
           been
           followed
           so
           close
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           Out-done
           by
           his
           Schollar
           Ghiotto
           ,
           his
           Fame
           would
           have
           been
           much
           greater
           ;
           as
           appears
           by
           these
           Verses
           of
           Dante
           :
           
             
               Credette
               Simabue
               nella
               Pittura
               ,
            
             
               Tener
               lo
               campo
               e
               hora
               ha
               Ghiotto
               il
               Grido
               ,
            
             
               Si
               che
               la
               Fama
               di
               colui
               oscura
               .
            
          
        
         
           Cimabue
           his
           Picture
           is
           yet
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           done
           by
           the
           Hand
           of
           
             Simon
             Sanese
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Chappel
           house
           of
           
             Sancta
             Maria
             Novella
          
           ,
           made
           in
           Porfil
           ,
           in
           the
           History
           of
           Faith
           ;
           in
           a
           Figure
           which
           has
           a
           Lean
           Face
           ,
           a
           little
           Red
           Beard
           ,
           in
           point
           with
           a
           Capuche
           ,
           or
           
             Monks
             Hood
          
           ,
           upon
           his
           Head
           ,
           after
           the
           fashion
           of
           those
           Times
           :
           And
           the
           Figure
           next
           to
           him
           ,
           is
           
             Simon
             Senese
          
           himself
           ,
           who
           Drew
           his
           own
           Picture
           by
           the
           means
           of
           two
           Looking
           Glasses
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           nothing
           more
           to
           say
           of
           Cimabue
           ,
           but
           only
           that
           in
           a
           little
           Book
           of
           Designs
           ,
           where
           I
           have
           some
           of
           all
           the
           Masters
           ,
           since
           his
           time
           .
           I
           have
           likewise
           two
           or
           three
           little
           Things
           of
           
           his
           in
           Red
           Minium
           ,
           by
           which
           ,
           though
           now
           a-days
           they
           may
           appear
           somewhat
           stiff
           ,
           yet
           one
           may
           perceive
           by
           them
           ,
           how
           much
           Painting
           was
           beholden
           to
           him
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           LIFE
           of
           GHIOTTO
           A
           FLORENTINE
           :
           Both
           Painter
           ,
           Sculptor
           ,
           and
           Architect
           .
        
         
           GHIOTTO
           was
           Born
           in
           the
           Year
           1276.
           within
           Fourteen
           Miles
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Florence
           ,
           in
           the
           little
           Village
           of
           Vespignano
           ,
           his
           Father's
           name
           was
           Bondone
           ,
           a
           plain
           Country
           Man.
           When
           he
           was
           about
           Ten
           years
           Old
           ,
           his
           Father
           used
           to
           send
           him
           
           out
           to
           keep
           Sheep
           ,
           and
           while
           they
           were
           Feeding
           ,
           he
           used
           to
           Draw
           something
           or
           another
           upon
           the
           Sand
           :
           Finding
           in
           himself
           a
           strong
           Inclination
           for
           Design
           ,
           one
           day
           Cimabue
           ,
           going
           for
           some
           Occasions
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           from
           Florence
           to
           Vespignano
           ,
           found
           Ghiotto
           ,
           who
           while
           his
           Sheep
           were
           Feeding
           ,
           was
           drawing
           one
           of
           them
           after
           the
           Life
           ,
           upon
           a
           plain
           flat
           Stone
           ,
           with
           another
           Stone
           ,
           somewhat
           sharpned
           at
           both
           ends
           ;
           having
           never
           Learned
           the
           way
           of
           doing
           it
           from
           any
           ,
           but
           from
           Nature
           .
           Cimabue
           astonished
           ,
           stood
           still
           ,
           and
           having
           considered
           the
           Child
           and
           his
           Work
           ,
           he
           ask'd
           him
           ,
           If
           he
           would
           go
           and
           Live
           with
           him
           at
           Florence
           ?
           To
           which
           the
           Child
           answered
           ,
           That
           if
           his
           Father
           was
           willing
           ,
           he
           would
           go
           with
           all
           his
           heart
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           went
           to
           Bondone
           his
           Father
           ,
           who
           was
           easily
           persuaded
           to
           give
           him
           Ghiotto
           ,
           as
           thinking
           it
           a
           preferment
           for
           the
           Child
           ;
           so
           Cimabue
           took
           him
           along
           with
           him
           to
           Florence
           ,
           there
           being
           well
           Instructed
           by
           Cimabue
           ,
           and
           helped
           by
           Nature
           .
           He
           had
           not
           long
           applied
           himself
           to
           Designing
           ,
           
           but
           he
           quite
           put
           down
           that
           old
           flat
           Greek
           way
           ,
           and
           becoming
           a
           strong
           Imitator
           of
           Nature
           ,
           began
           to
           revive
           that
           which
           has
           been
           since
           called
           the
           Modern
           Way
           of
           Painting
           :
           For
           he
           used
           often
           to
           draw
           Men
           and
           Women
           by
           the
           Life
           ;
           a
           thing
           that
           had
           not
           been
           Practised
           in
           Two
           hundred
           Years
           before
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           not
           with
           that
           Success
           and
           Skill
           that
           Ghiotto
           had
           ;
           as
           appears
           by
           some
           Things
           of
           that
           kind
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           preserved
           to
           this
           day
           .
           Amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           he
           Drew
           
             Dante
             Alighieri
          
           ,
           the
           famous
           Poet
           of
           those
           Times
           ,
           and
           his
           Intimate
           Friend
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           in
           that
           Chappel
           of
           the
           Palace
           of
           the
           Podesta
           of
           Florence
           :
           In
           the
           same
           Chappel
           ,
           is
           likewise
           the
           Picture
           of
           
             Ser
             Brunetto
             Latini
             ,
             Dante
             's
          
           Master
           ,
           and
           of
           M.
           
             Coriso
             Donati
          
           ,
           a
           noble
           Citizen
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           Renown
           in
           those
           Times
           .
        
         
           Ghiotto's
           first
           publick
           Works
           ,
           were
           in
           the
           Chappel
           of
           the
           High
           Altar
           .
           In
           the
           Abby
           at
           Florence
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           did
           many
           good
           things
           ,
           but
           particularly
           ,
           an
           Annunciation
           of
           our
           Lady
           ,
           by
           the
           Angel
           Gabriel
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           
           Fear
           and
           Surprise
           of
           the
           
             Virgin
             Mary
          
           ,
           is
           expressed
           ,
           she
           being
           so
           frighted
           ,
           that
           she
           is
           ready
           almost
           to
           run
           away
           .
           The
           Picture
           of
           the
           great
           Altar
           ,
           is
           likewise
           of
           Ghiotto's
           hand
           ,
           and
           is
           preserved
           there
           ,
           for
           the
           respect
           they
           bear
           to
           the
           Memory
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Man.
           In
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           ,
           there
           are
           likewise
           four
           Chappels
           ,
           painted
           by
           him
           ;
           three
           between
           the
           Sacristy
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           Chappel
           ,
           and
           one
           on
           the
           other
           side
           over
           against
           :
           The
           first
           is
           the
           Chappel
           of
           M.
           
             Ridolpho
             de
             Bardi
          
           ,
           which
           is
           that
           where
           the
           Bell-ropes
           are
           ,
           and
           the
           Life
           of
           Saint
           Francis
           ;
           at
           whose
           death
           ,
           many
           of
           his
           Moncks
           seem
           to
           express
           very
           much
           Grief
           .
           In
           the
           other
           Chappel
           ,
           which
           belongs
           to
           the
           Beruzzi
           ,
           there
           are
           two
           Stories
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           Saint
           
             John
             Baptist
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Chappel
           is
           dedicated
           ;
           and
           in
           them
           the
           dancing
           of
           Herodias
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           other
           Apparatus
           of
           a
           great
           Feast
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           well
           and
           lively
           designed
           :
           As
           likewise
           two
           other
           Stories
           of
           Saint
           John
           the
           Evangelist
           ,
           are
           Incomparable
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           where
           he
           Resuscitates
           Drusiana
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           is
           himself
           ,
           carried
           up
           
           to
           Heaven
           .
           In
           the
           third
           Chappel
           ,
           which
           belongs
           to
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Giugni
           ,
           and
           is
           likewise
           called
           ,
           
             The
             Chappel
             of
             the
             Apostles
          
           ;
           he
           has
           Painted
           many
           Stories
           of
           their
           Martyrdom
           .
           And
           in
           the
           fourth
           ,
           which
           is
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           which
           belongs
           to
           the
           Tolinghi
           ,
           and
           the
           Spinelli
           ,
           and
           is
           Dedicated
           to
           our
           Lady
           ;
           he
           painted
           the
           Story
           of
           her
           Birth
           ,
           her
           Marriage
           to
           Joseph
           ,
           the
           Annunciation
           ,
           the
           Adoration
           of
           the
           Magi
           ,
           and
           when
           our
           Lady
           offers
           her
           little
           Son
           to
           Simeon
           ;
           which
           is
           one
           of
           the
           finest
           Things
           in
           the
           whole
           Work.
           For
           besides
           the
           great
           Affection
           with
           which
           the
           Old
           Man
           seems
           to
           receive
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           the
           Action
           of
           the
           Child
           is
           admirable
           ;
           for
           being
           half
           afraid
           ,
           he
           turns
           to
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           takes
           her
           about
           the
           Neck
           ,
           as
           Children
           use
           to
           do
           ,
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           any
           new
           Object
           that
           frights
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Chappel
           of
           the
           Baroncelli
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           Church
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           piece
           in
           Distemper
           ,
           of
           the
           Hand
           of
           Ghiotto
           ,
           where
           the
           Crowning
           of
           our
           Lady
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           is
           expressed
           
           with
           infinite
           Labour
           ,
           there
           being
           a
           very
           great
           number
           of
           several
           Figures
           ,
           and
           a
           Choire
           of
           Angels
           and
           Saints
           ,
           most
           Elaborately
           done
           ;
           and
           because
           that
           in
           this
           Piece
           ,
           he
           has
           written
           his
           Name
           and
           the
           Year
           ,
           in
           Letters
           of
           Gold.
           All
           Artists
           must
           needs
           have
           Ghiotto
           in
           the
           highest
           esteem
           ,
           considering
           the
           Beginnings
           he
           gave
           so
           long
           ago
           ,
           to
           true
           Designing
           ,
           and
           good
           Colouring
           .
           In
           the
           same
           Church
           of
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           ,
           are
           many
           other
           of
           his
           Works
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           
             Refectory
             Sacristy
          
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           .
        
         
           He
           Worked
           likewise
           in
           the
           Church
           
             Del
             Carmine
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Chappel
           of
           Saint
           
             John
             Baptist
          
           ,
           the
           whole
           Life
           of
           that
           Saint
           divided
           in
           different
           pieces
           .
           In
           the
           Pallace
           of
           the
           
             Guelfes
             Party
          
           in
           Florence
           ,
           there
           is
           likewise
           of
           his
           Hand
           ,
           a
           History
           of
           Faith
           in
           Fresco
           ,
           most
           exceeding
           well
           Painted
           ;
           and
           in
           it
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           is
           the
           Picture
           of
           
             Pope
             Clement
          
           the
           4th
           .
           who
           created
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           the
           
             Guelfe
             Party
          
           ,
           giving
           them
           his
           own
           Coat
           of
           Arms
           ,
           which
           they
           keep
           to
           this
           day
           .
        
         
         
           Having
           done
           these
           things
           in
           Florence
           ,
           he
           was
           Invited
           to
           Astisa
           ,
           a
           City
           in
           Vmbria
           ,
           where
           Cimabue
           had
           Painted
           before
           ,
           by
           the
           then
           General
           of
           the
           
             Franciscans
             ,
             Fra.
             Gioranni
             Di
             Muro
             della
             Marca
          
           ;
           there
           he
           undertook
           the
           upper
           Church
           ,
           and
           painted
           in
           it
           Sixteen
           Stories
           ,
           of
           the
           Life
           and
           Gests
           of
           Saint
           Francis
           ,
           of
           each
           side
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           to
           say
           truth
           ,
           in
           this
           Work
           ,
           he
           acquired
           great
           Fame
           :
           For
           there
           is
           in
           it
           great
           Variety
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           the
           Postures
           and
           Aptitudes
           of
           the
           Figures
           ,
           but
           likewise
           in
           the
           whole
           Composition
           ;
           in
           which
           he
           has
           showed
           himself
           a
           great
           Observer
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           the
           Dress
           and
           Customs
           of
           those
           Times
           .
           And
           among
           the
           rest
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           Story
           ,
           where
           one
           being
           very
           Thirsty
           ,
           in
           whose
           Looks
           ,
           the
           longing
           for
           Water
           shows
           it self
           ,
           drinks
           stooping
           at
           a
           Fountain
           ,
           with
           wonderful
           Affection
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           one
           would
           think
           it
           were
           a
           Live
           Figure
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           in
           this
           whole
           Work
           ,
           Ghiotto
           followed
           Nature
           so
           close
           ,
           that
           he
           deserves
           to
           be
           called
           Nature's
           Disciple
           ;
           for
           the
           great
           Order
           ,
           
           Proportion
           ,
           and
           Facility
           ,
           that
           he
           has
           showed
           in
           it
           all
           along
           .
        
         
           He
           painted
           likewise
           in
           the
           Church
           below
           ,
           many
           things
           of
           the
           Life
           and
           Glorification
           of
           Saint
           Francis
           ;
           in
           all
           which
           he
           showed
           great
           Variety
           of
           Invention
           ,
           and
           amongst
           other
           things
           ,
           drew
           his
           own
           Picture
           ,
           rarely
           well
           ,
           in
           one
           of
           those
           Stories
           :
           And
           over
           the
           Door
           of
           the
           Sacristy
           ,
           is
           a
           Saint
           Francis
           in
           Fresco
           ,
           who
           recieves
           the
           Stigmats
           upon
           his
           Knees
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           Devout
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           Affection
           ,
           that
           I
           take
           it
           to
           be
           the
           best
           thing
           that
           Ghiotto
           ever
           did
           .
        
         
           Having
           finished
           his
           Painting
           at
           Astisa
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Florence
           ,
           where
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           Arrived
           ;
           he
           undertook
           a
           piece
           to
           send
           to
           Pisa
           ;
           it
           was
           the
           Story
           of
           Saint
           Francis
           ,
           in
           that
           horrible
           Desert
           of
           Vernia
           ,
           where
           besides
           the
           Landskip
           of
           Rocks
           and
           Trees
           ,
           proper
           to
           that
           place
           ;
           the
           Saint
           himself
           was
           placed
           in
           that
           Rapture
           ,
           of
           receiving
           the
           Stigmats
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           showed
           a
           most
           fervent
           desire
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           a
           most
           zealous
           Love
           towards
           our
           
           Saviour
           ,
           who
           appears
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           environed
           with
           Angels
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           lower
           part
           of
           the
           Piece
           ,
           are
           three
           Stories
           of
           the
           same
           Saints
           Life
           most
           admirable
           !
           This
           Picture
           ,
           which
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           is
           kept
           with
           great
           Veneration
           ,
           in
           the
           Church
           Saint
           
             Francisco
             di
             Pisa
          
           ,
           upon
           a
           Pilaster
           near
           the
           great
           Altar
           :
           Was
           the
           occasion
           that
           the
           Pisans
           ,
           having
           finished
           their
           Fabrick
           of
           the
           
             Campo
             Sancto
          
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           design
           of
           
             Giovanni
             di
             Nicola
          
           ,
           one
           of
           their
           own
           Citizens
           ,
           sent
           for
           Ghiotto
           ,
           to
           Paint
           one
           part
           of
           the
           Inside
           of
           it
           ;
           That
           as
           on
           the
           Outside
           ,
           it
           it
           was
           adorned
           with
           Marble
           and
           Sculpture
           ,
           performed
           with
           great
           Expence
           ;
           covered
           with
           Lead
           on
           the
           Top
           ,
           and
           within
           full
           of
           Statues
           and
           Tombs
           of
           the
           Antient
           ,
           brought
           from
           many
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           might
           be
           Adorned
           with
           the
           best
           Modern
           Painting
           on
           the
           Inside
           ,
           by
           the
           best
           Painter
           then
           Extant
           .
           Ghiotto
           therefore
           painted
           on
           one
           of
           the
           sides
           within
           ,
           six
           Stories
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           Job
           in
           Fresco
           ;
           and
           because
           he
           considered
           ,
           that
           on
           that
           side
           where
           he
           was
           to
           Work
           ,
           the
           Sea
           Wind
           did
           
           chiefly
           blow
           ,
           which
           being
           moist
           ,
           was
           apt
           to
           make
           the
           Marble
           sweat
           ,
           as
           it
           does
           in
           most
           of
           the
           Houses
           in
           Pisa
           ,
           which
           being
           mingled
           with
           a
           Salt
           ,
           that
           comes
           out
           of
           the
           Stones
           ,
           was
           apt
           to
           eat
           up
           the
           Colours
           :
           He
           caused
           a
           Coat
           of
           Lime
           plaister
           and
           beaten
           Brick
           ,
           mingled
           together
           ,
           to
           be
           laid
           on
           pettry
           thick
           every
           where
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           to
           Work
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           means
           he
           has
           so
           well
           obtained
           his
           end
           ,
           that
           the
           Pictures
           he
           made
           there
           ,
           are
           preserved
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           been
           much
           better
           kept
           ,
           if
           the
           negligence
           of
           those
           who
           should
           have
           taken
           care
           of
           them
           ,
           had
           not
           let
           the
           wet
           come
           to
           them
           in
           some
           places
           ,
           which
           has
           made
           them
           scale
           and
           look
           black
           :
           Besides
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           nature
           of
           Plaister
           ,
           when
           mingled
           with
           Quicklime
           ,
           to
           mould
           and
           grow
           moist
           with
           time
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           ,
           must
           of
           necessity
           spoil
           the
           Colours
           ,
           though
           at
           first
           it
           seems
           to
           take
           well
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           those
           Stories
           of
           his
           ,
           besides
           the
           Picture
           M.
           
             Farinata
             de
             Gliuberti
          
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           very
           fine
           Figures
           :
           As
           particularly
           ,
           Some
           Country
           
           people
           ,
           who
           bring
           Job
           the
           ill
           news
           of
           the
           loss
           of
           some
           of
           his
           Flocks
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           Countenance
           of
           Men
           truly
           Afflicted
           for
           so
           great
           a
           Calamity
           :
           Likewise
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           Figure
           of
           a
           Servant
           ,
           who
           stands
           by
           Job
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           all
           full
           of
           Sores
           ,
           and
           is
           forsaken
           by
           every
           one
           ,
           with
           a
           Fan
           in
           his
           Hand
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           the
           comfort
           of
           a
           cool
           Air
           ,
           and
           drive
           away
           the
           Flies
           from
           his
           Sores
           ,
           while
           with
           the
           other
           Hand
           he
           stops
           his
           Nose
           because
           of
           the
           stench
           .
           This
           Figure
           has
           a
           marvellous
           Aptitude
           in
           all
           its
           parts
           ;
           and
           indeed
           ,
           all
           the
           Figures
           of
           these
           Stories
           ,
           both
           Men
           and
           Women
           ,
           have
           excellent
           Heads
           ,
           and
           the
           Drapery
           is
           wrought
           with
           great
           Beauty
           and
           Softness
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           no
           wonder
           therefore
           ,
           if
           this
           Work
           spread
           his
           Fame
           far
           and
           near
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           
             Pope
             Benedict
          
           the
           9th
           .
           of
           Trevisi
           ,
           sent
           into
           Tuscany
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           his
           Court
           ,
           to
           see
           what
           sort
           of
           Man
           Ghiotto
           was
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           him
           an
           account
           of
           his
           Painting
           ,
           having
           design
           to
           Employ
           him
           in
           Saint
           Peter's
           Church
           at
           Rome
           .
           This
           Gentleman
           having
           staid
           some
           
           time
           at
           Sienna
           ,
           and
           there
           informed
           himself
           what
           Excellent
           Masters
           there
           were
           at
           Florence
           ,
           in
           Painting
           and
           Musick
           ,
           came
           at
           last
           to
           Florence
           ;
           and
           going
           streight
           to
           Ghiotto's
           House
           ,
           he
           found
           him
           at
           Work
           in
           his
           Painting
           Rome
           .
           Having
           told
           him
           the
           Popes
           Intention
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           designed
           to
           Employ
           him
           :
           He
           desired
           of
           him
           ,
           to
           send
           some
           piece
           of
           Design
           by
           him
           to
           his
           Holiness
           .
           Ghiotto
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           pleasant
           ready
           Man
           ,
           took
           a
           sheet
           of
           White-paper
           ,
           and
           setting
           his
           Arm
           close
           to
           his
           Hip
           ,
           to
           keep
           it
           steady
           ,
           he
           with
           one
           stroke
           of
           a
           Red-lead
           Pencil
           ,
           drew
           a
           Circle
           so
           round
           ,
           and
           so
           equal
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           wonderful
           to
           see
           it
           :
           Then
           presenting
           it
           to
           the
           Gentleman
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           smiling
           ,
           That
           there
           was
           a
           piece
           of
           Design
           ,
           which
           he
           might
           carry
           to
           his
           Holiness
           .
           Says
           the
           Courtier
           ,
           half
           angry
           ,
           Shall
           I
           have
           nothing
           but
           this
           to
           show
           the
           Pope
           ?
           That
           's
           more
           than
           enough
           ,
           said
           Ghiotto
           ,
           put
           it
           among
           the
           other
           Designs
           you
           have
           from
           other
           Painters
           ,
           and
           see
           whether
           it
           will
           not
           make
           it self
           known
           .
           The
           Gentleman
           
           seeing
           he
           could
           get
           nothing
           else
           from
           him
           ,
           left
           him
           in
           discontent
           ,
           being
           half
           afraid
           he
           had
           put
           a
           Jear
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           be
           Laughed
           at
           ,
           at
           his
           return
           to
           Rome
           .
           However
           ,
           being
           come
           ,
           and
           showing
           the
           Pope
           all
           the
           other
           Designs
           ,
           he
           shewed
           this
           also
           of
           Ghiotto's
           ,
           telling
           the
           Pope
           how
           he
           had
           done
           it
           without
           Compasses
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           stirring
           his
           Arm
           from
           his
           Side
           .
           The
           Pope
           ,
           who
           understood
           something
           of
           the
           Art
           ,
           easily
           comprehended
           by
           this
           ,
           how
           much
           Ghiotto
           in
           strength
           of
           Design
           ,
           did
           Excel
           all
           the
           other
           Painters
           of
           his
           Time
           ;
           he
           therefore
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           there
           being
           extreamly
           satisfied
           with
           his
           Skill
           ,
           he
           made
           him
           Paint
           Five
           Stories
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           Christ
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           in
           Saint
           Peter's
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Sacristy
           the
           chief
           piece
           ,
           all
           which
           were
           done
           by
           Ghiotto
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           diligence
           and
           care
           ,
           that
           a
           more
           finished
           Work
           in
           Distemper
           ,
           never
           was
           performed
           by
           him
           .
           And
           the
           Pope
           rewarded
           him
           accordingly
           ,
           for
           besides
           many
           Favours
           he
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           presented
           him
           with
           Five
           hundred
           Ducats
           
           of
           Gold
           ,
           which
           for
           those
           days
           ,
           was
           a
           Noble
           present
           .
        
         
           While
           Ghiotto
           stayed
           at
           Rome
           ,
           he
           contracted
           a
           great
           Friendship
           with
           
             Oderici
             de
             Agobbio
          
           ,
           an
           Excellent
           Master
           in
           Miniature
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           Employed
           by
           the
           Pope
           to
           paint
           a
           great
           many
           of
           Books
           ,
           of
           the
           Library
           of
           the
           
             Popes
             Pallace
          
           ,
           in
           Miniature
           ;
           most
           which
           have
           since
           been
           lost
           ,
           or
           have
           otherwise
           perished
           by
           Time.
           I
           have
           in
           my
           Book
           of
           Collections
           of
           Antient
           Designs
           ,
           some
           pieces
           of
           this
           Oderico
           ,
           who
           indeed
           ,
           was
           an
           Excellent
           Master
           ,
           but
           yet
           
             Franco
             Bolognese
          
           ,
           who
           Worked
           at
           the
           same
           time
           for
           the
           Pope
           ,
           was
           much
           beyond
           him
           ;
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           likewise
           in
           my
           Book
           of
           Collections
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           an
           admirable
           Eagle
           and
           a
           Lion
           ,
           that
           breaks
           a
           delicate
           Tree
           ,
           all
           in
           Miniature
           .
        
         
           The
           Pope
           having
           liked
           Ghiotto's
           Painting
           ,
           ordered
           him
           to
           paint
           Stories
           of
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           ,
           all
           round
           Saint
           Peters
           :
           Whereupon
           to
           begin
           ,
           he
           made
           the
           Angel
           that
           is
           over
           the
           Organ
           ,
           of
           Seven
           Palms
           high
           ,
           as
           
           also
           many
           others
           ,
           most
           of
           which
           have
           been
           Ruined
           ,
           when
           the
           Old
           Church
           of
           Saint
           Peters
           came
           to
           receive
           New
           Walls
           ,
           and
           some
           likewise
           have
           been
           carried
           from
           the
           Old
           Church
           ,
           and
           placed
           under
           the
           Organ
           ;
           as
           particularly
           a
           Modonna
           ,
           which
           being
           painted
           upon
           the
           Wall
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Irons
           and
           other
           Fastnings
           ,
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Wall
           entire
           ,
           and
           placed
           in
           a
           handsome
           conspicuous
           part
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Doctor
           
             Nicolo
             Acciaivoli
          
           ,
           a
           Florentine
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Lover
           of
           all
           the
           excellent
           pieces
           of
           Art
           :
           He
           adorned
           this
           piece
           of
           Ghiotto's
           with
           rich
           Carvings
           ,
           and
           Modern
           Pictures
           round
           about
           it
           .
        
         
           Of
           Ghiotto's
           Hand
           ,
           is
           likewise
           the
           Ship
           of
           Musaick
           Work
           ,
           which
           is
           over
           the
           three
           Gates
           of
           the
           Portico
           ,
           in
           the
           entrance
           to
           Saint
           Peters
           :
           For
           besides
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Design
           ,
           the
           Aptitude
           of
           the
           Apostles
           in
           different
           postures
           of
           working
           against
           the
           Storm
           ,
           is
           remarkable
           ,
           and
           particularly
           the
           Sail
           of
           their
           Ship
           ,
           seems
           so
           fill'd
           with
           Wind
           ,
           and
           has
           so
           much
           Relievo
           ,
           that
           a
           true
           Sail
           can
           scarce
           have
           more
           ;
           
           and
           yet
           it
           is
           mighty
           difficult
           to
           make
           up
           of
           pieces
           of
           Glass
           such
           an
           union
           of
           Lights
           and
           Shadows
           as
           is
           there
           ,
           and
           which
           could
           hardly
           be
           Equalled
           by
           the
           Skilfulest
           Pencil
           .
           There
           is
           besides
           upon
           a
           Rock
           ,
           one
           that
           Fishes
           with
           a
           Line
           ,
           in
           whose
           looks
           the
           patience
           of
           that
           Sport
           is
           rarely
           well
           Represented
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           hopes
           of
           taking
           something
           at
           last
           .
        
         
           
             Pope
             Benedict
          
           the
           9th
           .
           being
           dead
           ,
           Clement
           the
           5tb
           .
           Succeeded
           him
           ,
           and
           Transferred
           the
           
             Papal
             Court
          
           to
           Avignon
           ,
           whither
           likewise
           Ghiotto
           was
           obliged
           to
           go
           :
           And
           being
           there
           ,
           he
           not
           only
           did
           many
           things
           in
           Avignon
           ,
           but
           in
           many
           places
           in
           France
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           Fresco
           ,
           as
           Distemper
           .
           After
           some
           stay
           there
           ,
           having
           perfectly
           satisfied
           the
           Pope's
           Inclination
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           him
           largely
           Rewarded
           ,
           and
           he
           returned
           to
           Florence
           full
           of
           Honour
           and
           Riches
           ,
           carrying
           with
           him
           that
           Pope's
           Picture
           ,
           which
           he
           gave
           afterwards
           to
           
             Taddeo
             Gaddi
          
           ,
           his
           Schollar
           .
        
         
           This
           Return
           of
           Ghiottos
           to
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           was
           in
           the
           Year
           1316.
           but
           he
           was
           soon
           
           called
           away
           again
           :
           For
           at
           the
           Instance
           of
           the
           
             Signori
             della
             Scala
          
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Padoua
           ,
           where
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           called
           the
           Sancto
           ,
           newly
           built
           in
           those
           days
           ,
           he
           painted
           a
           Chappel
           most
           curiously
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           Verona
           ,
           and
           painted
           divers
           Things
           in
           the
           Palace
           of
           
             Messer
             Cane
             della
             Scala
          
           ;
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           Picture
           of
           that
           Lord.
           In
           his
           Return
           to
           Florence
           ,
           he
           was
           obliged
           to
           take
           Ferrara
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           to
           obey
           the
           commands
           of
           the
           Lords
           of
           Este
           ,
           for
           whom
           he
           did
           many
           Things
           in
           that
           City
           :
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           Dante
           the
           famous
           Poet
           ,
           hearing
           that
           Ghiotto
           was
           at
           Ferrara
           ,
           and
           being
           himself
           at
           Ravenna
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           then
           in
           Exile
           ,
           wrought
           so
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           got
           him
           to
           Ravenna
           ,
           where
           he
           painted
           in
           
             Sancta
             Francisco
          
           ,
           some
           Stories
           in
           Fresco
           ,
           for
           the
           
             Signori
             di
             Polenta
          
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           
             Vrbino
             Arezzo
          
           ,
           in
           both
           which
           places
           he
           wrought
           divers
           Things
           ,
           and
           so
           Returned
           to
           Florence
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Year
           1322.
           he
           was
           again
           Invited
           abroad
           by
           
             Castruccio
             Castrucani
          
           ,
           Lord
           of
           Luca
           ,
           where
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Saint
           Martin
           ,
           he
           painted
           a
           
           Christ
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           the
           four
           Protectors
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           Saint
           Peter
           ,
           Saint
           Regolo
           ,
           Saint
           Martin
           ,
           and
           Saint
           Paulin
           ,
           who
           seem
           to
           recommend
           to
           our
           Saviour
           a
           Pope
           and
           an
           Emperour
           ,
           which
           't
           is
           thought
           were
           Frederick
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           and
           Nicolas
           the
           
             5th
             .
             Antipope
          
           :
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           't
           is
           thought
           that
           Ghiotto
           gave
           the
           Design
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Saint
           Fridiano
           ,
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Luca
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           most
           Impregnable
           Fortress
           ,
           it
           is
           otherwise
           called
           the
           Fortress
           
             Della
             Giusta
          
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           
             Robert
             King
          
           of
           Naples
           ,
           writ
           to
           his
           Son
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Calabria
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           at
           Florence
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           by
           all
           means
           send
           him
           Ghiotto
           to
           Naples
           ,
           because
           that
           having
           just
           then
           made
           an
           end
           of
           Building
           the
           Royal
           Nunnery
           of
           
             Sancta
             Chiara
          
           ,
           he
           desired
           the
           Church
           might
           be
           adorned
           with
           Pictures
           of
           Ghiotto's
           Hand
           .
           He
           obeyed
           with
           joy
           the
           Summons
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Prince
           ,
           and
           painted
           divers
           of
           the
           Chappels
           with
           Stories
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           New
           ;
           particularly
           those
           out
           of
           the
           Revelations
           ,
           are
           thought
           to
           
           be
           the
           Invention
           of
           the
           Poet
           Dante
           ,
           as
           also
           those
           very
           well
           Invented
           Stories
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Assisa
           ,
           they
           having
           been
           Intimate
           Friends
           :
           And
           though
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           Dante
           died
           the
           Year
           before
           ,
           yet
           't
           is
           possible
           that
           they
           might
           have
           Talked
           together
           of
           those
           Stories
           of
           the
           Apocalyps
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           
             Naples
             ,
             Ghiotto
          
           painted
           in
           the
           
             Castello
             del
             Novo
          
           ,
           many
           Things
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           the
           Chappel
           ,
           where
           he
           so
           pleased
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           very
           often
           he
           used
           to
           go
           and
           sit
           by
           him
           when
           he
           was
           at
           Work
           ;
           for
           Ghiotto
           was
           as
           pleasant
           in
           his
           Conversation
           ,
           and
           as
           ready
           in
           his
           Wit
           ,
           as
           with
           his
           Pencil
           .
           One
           day
           ,
           it
           being
           very
           hot
           ,
           the
           King
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           If
           I
           were
           as
           you
           ,
           Ghiotto
           ,
           I
           would
           leave
           off
           Working
           this
           hot
           Weather
           :
           And
           so
           would
           I
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           said
           Ghiotto
           ,
           if
           I
           were
           as
           you
           .
           Another
           time
           the
           King
           desired
           him
           to
           paint
           the
           people
           of
           his
           Kingdome
           Emblematically
           ;
           he
           drew
           an
           Ass
           with
           an
           old
           pack
           Saddle
           upon
           his
           Back
           ,
           and
           another
           new
           one
           before
           him
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           was
           smelling
           ,
           as
           liking
           it
           very
           well
           ,
           and
           
           upon
           both
           the
           Saddles
           ,
           the
           Crown
           and
           Scepter
           .
           The
           King
           having
           desired
           him
           to
           Explain
           what
           that
           Picture
           meant
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           It
           was
           the
           Condition
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           alway
           desirous
           of
           Novelty
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           change
           their
           old
           Master
           for
           any
           new
           one
           .
           He
           painted
           likewise
           for
           the
           King
           a
           Hall
           ,
           which
           was
           afterwards
           ruined
           by
           King
           Alphonso
           ,
           in
           which
           were
           the
           Pictures
           of
           most
           of
           the
           great
           Men
           of
           that
           Age
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           Return
           from
           Naples
           to
           Rome
           ,
           he
           stoped
           at
           Gaeta
           ,
           and
           painted
           in
           the
           Annuntiata
           ,
           some
           Stories
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           which
           are
           now
           much
           spoil'd
           by
           Time
           ;
           but
           yet
           not
           so
           ,
           but
           that
           Ghiotto's
           own
           Picture
           is
           very
           distinguishable
           ,
           being
           near
           a
           very
           fine
           Crucifix
           of
           his
           doing
           .
        
         
           Having
           staid
           some
           time
           at
           Rome
           ,
           he
           was
           prevailed
           with
           by
           
             Signor
             Malatesta
          
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           Lord
           of
           Rimini
           ,
           to
           go
           with
           him
           to
           Rimini
           ,
           where
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Saint
           Francis
           ,
           he
           Drew
           many
           Stories
           ;
           all
           which
           were
           lost
           
           when
           the
           Church
           was
           new
           Built
           by
           
             Sigismond
             Malatesta
          
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Cloister
           there
           remains
           yet
           the
           Story
           of
           
             Beata
             Michellina
          
           ,
           which
           for
           many
           Reasons
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           the
           best
           Things
           that
           Ghiotto
           ever
           did
           ;
           for
           besides
           the
           Liveliness
           of
           the
           Heads
           ,
           which
           are
           all
           Miraculous
           ,
           and
           the
           strength
           and
           force
           of
           the
           Drapery
           ,
           which
           is
           Incomparable
           :
           There
           is
           a
           young
           Woman
           as
           Beautiful
           as
           't
           is
           possible
           for
           a
           Woman
           to
           be
           ,
           who
           to
           free
           her self
           from
           the
           Calumny
           of
           Adultery
           ,
           Swears
           upon
           a
           Book
           with
           a
           stupendious
           Aptitude
           ,
           having
           her
           Eyes
           fixed
           upon
           her
           Husband
           ,
           who
           put
           her
           to
           her
           Oath
           ,
           because
           of
           a
           Black
           Child
           she
           was
           brought
           to
           Bed
           of
           ,
           which
           he
           could
           not
           believe
           was
           his
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Husband
           shows
           Distrust
           and
           Anger
           in
           his
           Countenance
           ,
           so
           does
           the
           Innocent
           Lady
           show
           Truth
           and
           Simplicity
           in
           hers
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           Piety
           in
           her
           Looks
           ,
           as
           was
           enough
           to
           convince
           all
           the
           Slanders
           ;
           by
           that
           she
           was
           no
           Adulteress
           .
        
         
           The
           shortnings
           likewise
           that
           are
           in
           another
           piece
           of
           this
           Story
           ,
           where
           there
           are
           a
           great
           
           number
           of
           poor
           People
           ,
           are
           very
           Commendable
           ,
           and
           much
           to
           be
           valued
           by
           all
           Artists
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           from
           them
           that
           we
           have
           the
           first
           Principles
           and
           Manner
           of
           doing
           them
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           not
           in
           that
           perfection
           which
           they
           have
           since
           attained
           to
           .
           But
           above
           all
           the
           other
           Things
           that
           are
           in
           this
           Work
           ,
           is
           the
           Aptitude
           of
           the
           Saint
           her self
           ,
           while
           she
           receives
           ,
           from
           the
           Usurers
           she
           had
           sold
           her
           Land
           too
           ,
           the
           Money
           ,
           which
           she
           orders
           immediately
           to
           be
           disbursed
           to
           the
           poor
           ;
           for
           in
           her
           there
           appears
           so
           much
           scorn
           ad
           unconcernment
           for
           Riches
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           sight
           of
           them
           seems
           to
           offend
           her
           ;
           while
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           the
           very
           picture
           of
           Covetousness
           seems
           to
           be
           Represented
           in
           a
           Figure
           of
           one
           ,
           who
           looking
           towards
           a
           Notary
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           sign
           the
           Writings
           ,
           has
           at
           the
           same
           time
           both
           his
           Hands
           upon
           the
           Money
           ,
           expressing
           both
           his
           Greediness
           and
           Distrust
           :
           And
           in
           the
           three
           Figures
           ,
           that
           hold
           the
           Habit
           of
           Saint
           Francis
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           there
           is
           much
           to
           be
           commended
           ,
           particularly
           in
           the
           Drapery
           ,
           the
           Foldings
           of
           
           which
           are
           so
           easie
           and
           natural
           ,
           that
           it
           must
           be
           confessed
           ,
           that
           Ghiotto
           was
           Born
           to
           bring
           Light
           to
           the
           Art
           ,
           in
           all
           its
           parts
           .
           He
           drew
           in
           a
           Ship
           ,
           which
           makes
           a
           piece
           of
           this
           Work
           ,
           
             Signor
             Malatesta
          
           ,
           most
           wonderfully
           strong
           and
           lively
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           Figures
           of
           Seamen
           ,
           all
           in
           proper
           Aptitudes
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           a
           Figure
           particularly
           remarkable
           in
           its
           action
           ,
           for
           seeming
           to
           Talk
           with
           others
           ,
           he
           puts
           one
           Hand
           to
           his
           Face
           to
           spit
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           not
           offend
           those
           he
           Talks
           with
           ;
           and
           indeed
           this
           is
           altogether
           one
           of
           the
           best
           Things
           done
           by
           Ghiotto
           ,
           who
           accordingly
           received
           both
           great
           Rewards
           ,
           and
           infinite
           Commendations
           from
           
             Signor
             Malatesta
          
           .
        
         
           Being
           Returned
           to
           Florence
           with
           great
           Riches
           ,
           he
           wrought
           a
           Crucifix
           in
           a
           field
           of
           Gold
           in
           
             Sancto
             Marco
          
           ,
           and
           another
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           in
           
             Sancta
             Maria
             Novella
          
           ,
           in
           which
           last
           ,
           
             Paccio
             Campana
          
           his
           Servant
           ,
           wrought
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1327.
           
           
             Guido
             Tarlati
             da
             Pieta
             Mala
          
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Arezzo
           being
           Dead
           ,
           his
           Relations
           having
           a
           mind
           to
           Erect
           a
           sumpteous
           
           Monument
           for
           him
           ,
           as
           for
           one
           who
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           had
           been
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Gibeline
           Faction
           in
           Tuscany
           :
           They
           writ
           to
           Ghiotto
           to
           make
           them
           the
           most
           Magnificent
           Design
           that
           he
           could
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           desired
           him
           to
           provide
           them
           a
           Sculpture
           of
           his
           own
           chusing
           ,
           of
           the
           best
           that
           were
           then
           in
           
             Italy
             :
             Ghiotto
          
           made
           the
           Design
           and
           sent
           it
           them
           very
           courteously
           ,
           and
           the
           Monument
           was
           Finished
           by
           it
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           The
           number
           of
           his
           Works
           is
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           very
           hard
           to
           Enumerate
           them
           all
           ,
           but
           we
           cannot
           but
           mention
           a
           piece
           of
           his
           ,
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           
             Fratri
             Humilianti
          
           of
           all
           Saints
           of
           Florence
           ,
           't
           is
           in
           Distemper
           ,
           and
           represents
           the
           Death
           of
           our
           Lady
           ,
           with
           the
           Apostles
           about
           her
           .
           
             Michael
             Angelo
             Bonaronti
          
           ,
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           the
           Aptitudes
           of
           this
           Story
           could
           not
           be
           better
           :
           And
           indeed
           ,
           it
           is
           Wonderful
           ,
           that
           one
           who
           Learned
           the
           Art
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           without
           a
           Master
           ,
           almost
           ,
           should
           have
           attained
           to
           such
           Excellency
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           Admired
           by
           the
           greatest
           Masters
           ,
           Two
           hundred
           Years
           after
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           Year
           1334.
           on
           the
           9th
           .
           of
           June
           ,
           he
           undertook
           the
           Steeple
           of
           
             Sancta
             Maria
             del
             Fiore
          
           ,
           and
           having
           laid
           the
           Foundation
           very
           strong
           ,
           Twenty
           Yards
           deep
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           Stones
           ;
           the
           Work
           was
           continued
           according
           to
           his
           Design
           ,
           which
           was
           after
           the
           Gothick
           Manner
           of
           those
           days
           .
           All
           the
           Stories
           that
           were
           for
           the
           Ornament
           of
           it
           ,
           were
           designed
           by
           himself
           ,
           the
           compass
           of
           the
           Tower
           at
           the
           bottom
           ,
           was
           a
           Hundred
           Yards
           ,
           that
           is
           Twenty
           five
           Yards
           for
           every
           side
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           a
           Hundred
           and
           forty
           four
           Yards
           high
           ;
           it
           was
           to
           have
           on
           the
           top
           a
           Pyramid
           Fifty
           Yards
           high
           ,
           but
           that
           being
           a
           piece
           of
           old
           Artichecture
           ,
           all
           Modern
           Architects
           have
           still
           been
           against
           the
           Finishing
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Lorenzo
           of
           
             Lione
             Ghiberti
          
           ,
           has
           Writ
           ,
           that
           Ghiotto
           did
           not
           only
           make
           the
           Model
           for
           the
           Tower
           ,
           but
           also
           made
           Models
           for
           the
           Sculpture
           ,
           where
           divers
           of
           the
           Stories
           were
           done
           in
           Relievo
           ,
           which
           Lorinzo
           says
           he
           saw
           :
           And
           it
           is
           not
           Incredible
           ,
           since
           Design
           and
           Invention
           are
           the
           parents
           of
           Sculpture
           as
           well
           as
           Painting
           .
        
         
         
           For
           this
           Work
           Ghiotto
           was
           made
           a
           Citizen
           of
           Florence
           ,
           and
           Endowed
           with
           a
           Hundred
           Florins
           of
           Gold
           yearly
           from
           the
           Publick
           ;
           which
           in
           those
           days
           was
           considerable
           .
           He
           Lived
           not
           to
           see
           it
           Finished
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           after
           his
           Death
           pursued
           by
           
             Taddeo
             Gaddi
          
           .
           His
           death
           was
           in
           the
           Year
           1336.
           and
           was
           much
           lamented
           by
           his
           Countrymen
           ,
           having
           had
           in
           his
           Life-time
           the
           Esteem
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           the
           Friendship
           of
           most
           of
           the
           Excellent
           Men
           of
           the
           Age
           he
           Lived
           in
           :
           And
           amongst
           the
           rest
           of
           Dante
           and
           Petrarch
           ,
           who
           makes
           mention
           of
           him
           in
           his
           Will
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           
             Latin
             Epistle
          
           in
           the
           sixth
           Book
           of
           his
           Familiar
           ones
           ,
           in
           these
           Words
           :
           
             Atque
             (
             ut
             a
             veteribus
             ad
             nova
             ab
             Internis
             ad
             nostra
             transgrediar
             )
             duos
             ego
             Novi
             Pictores
             egregios
             ,
             nec
             formosos
             Jottum
             Florentinum
             Cirem
             .
             Cujus
             inter
             Modernos
             Fama
             est
             ,
             ingens
             &
             Simonem
             Senensem
             .
          
           He
           was
           Buried
           in
           
             Sancta
             Maria
             del
             Fiore
          
           ,
           on
           the
           Left
           Hand
           as
           you
           come
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           a
           White
           Marble
           Stone
           in
           Memory
           of
           him
           .
        
         
         
           His
           Disciples
           were
           
             Taddeo
             Gaddi
          
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           Godson
           ,
           and
           
             Puciodi
             Capanna
          
           ,
           both
           Florentines
           ;
           and
           we
           have
           many
           Works
           of
           the
           last
           ,
           who
           had
           Extreamly
           well
           attained
           to
           Ghiotto's
           Manner
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           LIFE
           of
           LEONARDO
           DA
           VINCI
           ,
           A
           Florentine
           Painter
           ,
           and
           Sculptor
           .
        
         
           IT
           may
           be
           seen
           by
           
             Leonardo
             Da
             Vinci
          
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           by
           any
           other
           Example
           ,
           that
           the
           Coelestial
           Influences
           do
           sometimes
           so
           Unite
           in
           one
           Subject
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           all
           that
           's
           performed
           by
           that
           Person
           ,
           to
           seem
           almost
           Divine
           ,
           and
           not
           
           acquired
           by
           any
           Humane
           Industry
           :
           And
           indeed
           ,
           the
           admirable
           Beauty
           of
           Leonardo's
           Body
           ,
           the
           infinite
           Graces
           of
           his
           Mind
           ,
           and
           the
           exquisite
           Penitration
           with
           which
           in
           all
           Sciences
           and
           Arts
           ,
           he
           attained
           to
           the
           most
           difficult
           part
           of
           them
           with
           ease
           ,
           do
           show
           that
           he
           had
           from
           above
           ,
           most
           extraordinary
           Gifts
           .
           The
           strength
           of
           his
           Mind
           was
           always
           accompanied
           with
           a
           Dexterity
           ,
           which
           alone
           would
           have
           made
           its
           Way
           through
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           he
           had
           besides
           ,
           a
           Greatness
           and
           Magnanimity
           in
           him
           ,
           more
           befitting
           a
           Prince
           than
           a
           private
           Man.
           All
           which
           made
           him
           not
           only
           Beloved
           and
           Esteemed
           in
           his
           Life
           time
           ,
           but
           highly
           Renowned
           and
           Honoured
           after
           his
           Death
           to
           all
           Posterity
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           Son
           of
           
             Piero
             da
             Vinci
          
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           first
           beginning
           of
           his
           Education
           ,
           shewed
           so
           strong
           an
           Inclination
           to
           all
           sorts
           of
           Learning
           ,
           that
           had
           he
           constantly
           pursued
           any
           one
           ,
           he
           must
           have
           have
           been
           a
           Prodigie
           in
           that
           kind
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           so
           various
           ,
           that
           that
           did
           very
           much
           hinder
           his
           Excelling
           .
           At
           his
           first
           learning
           
           to
           cast
           Account
           ,
           he
           used
           to
           puzzle
           his
           Master
           with
           Questions
           about
           Arithmatick
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           a
           few
           Months
           after
           he
           had
           first
           applyed
           himself
           to
           it
           .
           He
           next
           gave
           himself
           to
           Musick
           ,
           and
           particularly
           to
           play
           upon
           the
           Lute
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           grew
           so
           Excellent
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           play
           Extempore
           ,
           things
           that
           would
           Charm
           all
           that
           heard
           him
           ;
           and
           yet
           though
           he
           was
           so
           variously
           addicted
           ,
           he
           still
           followed
           Designing
           ,
           and
           making
           of
           things
           in
           Relievo
           ,
           as
           two
           Arts
           ,
           that
           above
           all
           others
           did
           please
           his
           Fancy
           ,
           and
           fix
           his
           Application
           .
           His
           Father
           taking
           more
           particular
           notice
           of
           this
           last
           Inclination
           ,
           took
           one
           day
           some
           of
           his
           Designs
           ,
           and
           carrying
           them
           to
           
             Andrea
             del
             Verochio
          
           ,
           a
           famous
           Painter
           ,
           and
           his
           intimate
           Friend
           ,
           desired
           him
           to
           tell
           him
           Ingeniously
           ,
           whether
           his
           Son
           Leonardo
           was
           ever
           like
           to
           succeed
           in
           that
           Way
           ?
        
         
           Andrea
           was
           astonished
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           such
           bold
           Beginning
           ,
           and
           exhorted
           his
           Father
           to
           give
           him
           all
           sort
           of
           Encouragement
           in
           that
           Way
           :
           Upon
           which
           ,
           his
           Father
           ordered
           him
           
           to
           go
           constantly
           to
           Andrea's
           Painting-House
           ,
           there
           to
           Improve
           himself
           .
           Leonardo
           obeyed
           with
           joy
           ,
           and
           not
           content
           with
           Designing
           alone
           ,
           he
           Exercised
           himself
           in
           all
           those
           Arts
           which
           are
           any
           ways
           depending
           upon
           it
           ,
           or
           useful
           to
           a
           Painter
           ,
           or
           Statuary
           ,
           such
           as
           
             Geometry
             ,
             Architecture
             ,
             Perspective
          
           ,
           &c.
           in
           all
           which
           he
           attained
           to
           a
           great
           perfection
           .
           He
           was
           besides
           ,
           the
           first
           that
           had
           thoughts
           of
           putting
           the
           River
           of
           Arno
           into
           a
           Chanel
           from
           Pisa
           to
           Florence
           ,
           Inventing
           all
           sorts
           of
           Mills
           ,
           and
           other
           Machines
           ,
           useful
           for
           so
           great
           a
           Design
           .
           But
           because
           his
           chief
           profession
           was
           Painting
           ,
           he
           spent
           much
           time
           in
           Drawing
           by
           the
           Life
           ,
           and
           often
           likewise
           in
           making
           Models
           of
           Earth
           ,
           and
           then
           Clothing
           them
           with
           fine
           Linnen
           wet
           ,
           with
           the
           greatest
           patience
           in
           the
           World
           :
           He
           would
           Draw
           them
           upon
           Silk
           ,
           or
           fine
           Linnen
           ,
           in
           Black
           and
           White
           ,
           with
           the
           point
           of
           his
           Pencil
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           most
           admirable
           thing
           to
           see
           them
           ;
           some
           of
           which
           I
           have
           in
           my
           Book
           of
           Designs
           .
           What
           he
           did
           upon
           Paper
           ,
           was
           with
           so
           much
           diligence
           and
           
           delicacy
           ,
           that
           no
           Man
           ever
           came
           near
           him
           .
           I
           have
           a
           Head
           of
           his
           in
           
             Chiaro
             Scuro
          
           ,
           which
           is
           Divine
           ,
           and
           shows
           with
           what
           singular
           strength
           he
           Conceived
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           admirable
           Dexterity
           he
           executed
           his
           Thoughts
           with
           the
           Pencil
           .
           When
           he
           was
           weary
           of
           Painting
           ,
           or
           Statuary
           ,
           he
           used
           to
           busie
           himself
           in
           finding
           out
           Ways
           how
           to
           Level
           Mountains
           with
           ease
           ,
           or
           make
           Passages
           through
           them
           ,
           from
           one
           Valley
           to
           another
           ;
           as
           also
           by
           Leavers
           ,
           Strings
           ,
           Pulleys
           ,
           to
           raise
           great
           Weights
           ,
           and
           by
           other
           Machines
           to
           drain
           the
           Water
           from
           low
           places
           ;
           so
           that
           his
           Brains
           were
           perpetually
           employed
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           these
           Things
           he
           made
           Designs
           ,
           many
           of
           which
           I
           have
           seen
           .
           And
           in
           them
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           Curious
           ,
           as
           sometimes
           to
           Draw
           the
           whole
           Lying
           ,
           or
           Coiling
           of
           a
           Cable
           ,
           or
           other
           Ropes
           ,
           so
           as
           you
           might
           see
           the
           Winding
           of
           it
           from
           one
           end
           to
           the
           other
           ;
           there
           is
           one
           of
           these
           in
           a
           Print
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           middle
           are
           these
           Words
           ,
           
             Leonardo
             Vinci
             Academia
          
           .
        
         
         
           He
           was
           so
           extream
           diverting
           in
           Conversation
           ,
           that
           he
           drew
           every
           Body
           after
           him
           ;
           and
           having
           ,
           as
           we
           may
           say
           in
           comparison
           of
           others
           ,
           Wrought
           but
           very
           little
           ,
           yet
           he
           Lived
           Splendidly
           ,
           having
           always
           many
           Servants
           ,
           and
           Horses
           ;
           for
           which
           last
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           great
           Passion
           ,
           and
           used
           to
           Draw
           them
           by
           the
           Life
           .
           He
           loved
           all
           sorts
           of
           Animals
           indeed
           ,
           and
           would
           often
           buy
           Birds
           alive
           out
           of
           their
           Cages
           ,
           only
           to
           let
           them
           go
           ,
           and
           restore
           to
           them
           their
           lost
           Liberty
           .
           So
           great
           was
           his
           native
           Bounty
           ,
           and
           the
           sweetness
           of
           his
           Temper
           ;
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           no
           Man
           in
           his
           Time
           ,
           ever
           acted
           with
           so
           much
           Readiness
           ,
           Vivacity
           ,
           and
           Grace
           ,
           which
           gave
           a
           particular
           Character
           to
           all
           that
           he
           did
           ;
           though
           in
           his
           Art
           he
           begun
           many
           Things
           ,
           but
           hardly
           Finished
           any
           ,
           having
           conceived
           them
           with
           so
           much
           Perfection
           ,
           that
           his
           Hand
           afterwards
           ,
           could
           not
           follow
           the
           Idaea
           of
           his
           Mind
           .
        
         
           After
           having
           Worked
           some
           time
           with
           
             Andrea
             del
             Verocchio
          
           ,
           his
           Master
           employed
           him
           in
           a
           piece
           of
           his
           Undertaking
           ,
           of
           the
           Story
           of
           
           Saint
           John's
           Baptizing
           of
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           Leonardo
           drew
           an
           Angel
           ,
           that
           held
           some
           Clothes
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           which
           he
           Finished
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           he
           put
           down
           all
           the
           other
           Figures
           of
           Andrea
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           scarce
           any
           thing
           but
           Leonardo's
           Angel
           ,
           was
           taken
           notice
           of
           .
           This
           so
           angered
           his
           Master
           ,
           to
           be
           out-done
           by
           his
           own
           Schollar
           ,
           and
           a
           Young
           Man
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           more
           would
           handle
           a
           Pencil
           ,
           or
           Colours
           .
        
         
           There
           being
           a
           very
           rich
           Tent
           of
           Gold
           and
           Silk
           of
           Tapistry
           Work
           to
           be
           made
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ;
           the
           Undertakers
           agreed
           with
           Leonardo
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Cartoon
           .
           The
           Story
           being
           that
           of
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           ,
           when
           they
           eat
           the
           forbidden
           Fruit
           in
           Paradise
           .
           There
           he
           Drew
           in
           
             Charo
             Scuro
          
           ,
           a
           delicious
           Meadow
           of
           Plants
           and
           Flowers
           ,
           full
           of
           variety
           of
           Animals
           ,
           done
           with
           so
           much
           diligence
           and
           patience
           ,
           and
           so
           Natural
           ,
           that
           none
           but
           so
           divine
           a
           Genius
           ,
           could
           ever
           do
           the
           like
           .
           Amongst
           the
           rest
           there
           is
           a
           Fig-Tree
           ,
           which
           besides
           the
           admirable
           shortnings
           of
           its
           Leaves
           
           and
           Branches
           ,
           is
           painted
           with
           such
           Care
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           astonish
           any
           one
           to
           consider
           ,
           how
           't
           was
           possible
           for
           a
           Man
           to
           do
           a
           Thing
           with
           so
           much
           patience
           .
           There
           is
           likewise
           a
           Palm-Tree
           ,
           which
           has
           its
           Branches
           so
           Lively
           ,
           and
           their
           Situation
           ,
           and
           exact
           Simmetry
           so
           expressed
           ,
           that
           none
           but
           Leonardo's
           Genius
           ,
           could
           ever
           compass
           it
           .
           The
           Cartoon
           being
           finished
           ,
           was
           left
           upon
           his
           Hands
           ,
           the
           Tapistry
           Work
           not
           being
           gone
           on
           with
           ,
           as
           was
           first
           designed
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           at
           this
           time
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Saint
           
             Octaviano
             de
             Medici
          
           ,
           it
           being
           presented
           to
           him
           not
           long
           ago
           ,
           by
           Leonardo's
           Uncle
           .
        
         
           One
           day
           ,
           his
           Father
           ,
           
             Ser
             Piero
             da
             Vinci
          
           ,
           being
           at
           his
           Country
           House
           ,
           was
           desired
           by
           one
           of
           his
           Tenents
           ,
           to
           get
           him
           a
           Buckler
           painted
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           made
           out
           of
           a
           Figg-Tree
           ,
           cut
           down
           in
           the
           Ground
           ;
           
             Ser
             Piero
          
           took
           the
           Buckler
           ,
           and
           the
           fellow
           being
           very
           useful
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           Fishing
           ,
           Fowling
           ,
           and
           other
           Country
           Sports
           ,
           he
           carried
           it
           to
           his
           Son
           ,
           and
           desired
           him
           to
           Draw
           something
           or
           another
           upon
           it
           .
           Leonardo
           seeing
           the
           Buckler
           ill
           shaped
           and
           
           crooked
           ,
           streightned
           it
           and
           Polished
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           having
           carefully
           plaistered
           it
           over
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           consider
           what
           he
           should
           Draw
           there
           ,
           that
           might
           Fright
           any
           one
           at
           first
           sight
           ,
           like
           Medusas
           Shield
           .
           To
           this
           end
           ,
           he
           got
           together
           in
           a
           Room
           ,
           where
           no
           Body
           came
           but
           himself
           ,
           a
           Collection
           of
           Serpents
           ,
           Lizards
           ,
           Crickets
           ,
           Butterflies
           ,
           Grashoppers
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           Animals
           ;
           from
           the
           assemblage
           of
           all
           which
           ,
           strangely
           put
           together
           ,
           he
           made
           up
           an
           Animal
           most
           horrible
           to
           look
           too
           ,
           who
           seemed
           to
           poyson
           the
           Air
           with
           his
           Breath
           ;
           for
           he
           placed
           him
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           dark
           Grotto
           ,
           sending
           Fire
           out
           of
           his
           Mouth
           ,
           and
           Smoke
           out
           of
           his
           Nostrils
           ,
           in
           so
           strange
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           fright
           any
           one
           to
           see
           it
           .
           He
           took
           so
           much
           pains
           about
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           stink
           of
           those
           dead
           Creatures
           was
           intollerable
           in
           the
           Room
           ,
           though
           not
           at
           all
           perceived
           by
           Leonardo
           ,
           so
           attentive
           he
           was
           upon
           his
           Work.
           The
           thing
           being
           finished
           ,
           he
           told
           his
           Father
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           the
           Buckler
           when
           he
           pleased
           .
           One
           Morning
           then
           ,
           
             Ser
             Pierc
          
           ,
           his
           
           Father
           ,
           came
           and
           knocked
           at
           the
           Door
           ,
           and
           desired
           the
           Buckler
           :
           Leonardo
           opened
           the
           Door
           ,
           but
           desired
           him
           to
           stay
           a
           little
           :
           So
           returning
           into
           the
           Room
           ,
           and
           having
           placed
           the
           Buckler
           in
           an
           obscure
           Light
           ,
           upon
           his
           Painting
           Desk
           ,
           he
           called
           in
           his
           Father
           ;
           who
           not
           expecting
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           was
           of
           a
           sudden
           struck
           with
           the
           Apparition
           of
           such
           a
           Monster
           ,
           and
           retired
           two
           or
           three
           steps
           back
           .
           Leonardo
           stopped
           him
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           This
           Work
           I
           see
           will
           answer
           its
           end
           ,
           take
           it
           and
           carry
           it
           to
           whom
           you
           have
           promised
           it
           .
           The
           thing
           appeared
           wonderful
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           who
           was
           extreamly
           pleased
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           having
           secretly
           bought
           another
           Buckler
           ,
           which
           he
           caused
           to
           be
           Painted
           with
           some
           ordinary
           Invention
           ,
           he
           kept
           Leonardo's
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           other
           to
           his
           Servant
           ,
           who
           took
           it
           so
           kindly
           ,
           that
           he
           served
           him
           faithfully
           ever
           after
           .
        
         
           Some
           Months
           after
           ,
           
             Ser
             Piero
          
           ,
           sold
           Leonardo's
           Buckler
           secretly
           in
           Florence
           ,
           to
           some
           forreign
           Merchants
           ,
           for
           the
           Sum
           of
           a
           Hundred
           Ducats
           ,
           who
           sold
           it
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Milan
           for
           Three
           hundred
           .
        
         
         
           Leonardo
           made
           likewise
           a
           most
           delicate
           Madonna
           ,
           which
           
             Pope
             Clement
          
           the
           7th
           .
           used
           to
           keep
           in
           his
           Chamber
           ;
           and
           amongst
           other
           Ornaments
           ,
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           had
           drawn
           a
           Glass
           full
           of
           Water
           ,
           with
           Flowers
           in
           it
           ,
           where
           besides
           the
           lovelyness
           of
           the
           Flowers
           ,
           he
           had
           counterfeited
           drops
           of
           Water
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           delicate
           as
           the
           Natural
           ones
           .
           He
           made
           also
           for
           
             Antonio
             Segni
          
           ,
           his
           Intimate
           friend
           ,
           a
           Neptune
           upon
           a
           Stormy
           Sea
           ,
           carried
           in
           his
           Chair
           ,
           drawn
           by
           Sea
           Horses
           ,
           with
           Whales
           ,
           and
           other
           Sea
           Monsters
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Heads
           of
           some
           Sea
           Gods
           ,
           most
           delicately
           designed
           ;
           and
           this
           Piece
           was
           by
           
             Fabio
             Segni
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           Antonio
           ,
           given
           to
           
             Messer
             Gioranni
             Gaddi
          
           ,
           with
           this
           Epygram
           ,
           
             
               Pinxit
               Virgilius
               Neptune
               ▪
               pinxit
               Homerus
               ,
            
             
               Dum
               Maris
               undisoni
               per
               vada
               flectit
               equos
               ,
            
             
               Mente
               quidem
               vates
               illum
               conspexit
               uterque
               ,
            
             
               Vincius
               ast
               Oculis
               jureque
               vincit
               eos
               .
            
          
           He
           took
           a
           fancy
           once
           to
           draw
           in
           Oyl
           ,
           a
           Head
           of
           a
           Medusa
           ,
           with
           the
           strangest
           dress
           of
           Serpents
           
           and
           Snakes
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           possible
           to
           Imagine
           :
           But
           it
           being
           a
           Work
           that
           required
           great
           time
           to
           Finish
           it
           ,
           it
           had
           the
           fate
           of
           many
           of
           his
           Things
           ,
           and
           remained
           Imperfect
           ;
           but
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           it
           holds
           its
           place
           amongst
           the
           chiefest
           Raritys
           of
           our
           Duke
           Cosimo
           ;
           as
           also
           that
           of
           an
           Angel
           ,
           who
           holding
           one
           of
           his
           Arms
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           shows
           a
           shortning
           from
           the
           Shoulder
           to
           the
           Elbow
           ;
           that
           is
           most
           Masterly
           and
           strong
           .
           For
           Leonardo
           sought
           chiefly
           to
           give
           a
           great
           Relievo
           to
           his
           Things
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           Reason
           ,
           made
           his
           Grounds
           and
           Shadows
           as
           dark
           as
           possibly
           he
           could
           ,
           seeking
           out
           the
           strongest
           Blacks
           of
           all
           kinds
           ;
           so
           that
           his
           Manner
           seemed
           almost
           a
           Night
           ,
           rather
           than
           a
           Shadow
           made
           by
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Day
           .
        
         
           When
           ever
           he
           saw
           any
           one
           of
           an
           odd
           Phisiognomy
           ,
           either
           with
           strange
           Hair
           ,
           or
           Beard
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           followed
           him
           a
           whole
           Day
           till
           he
           had
           so
           got
           the
           Idea
           of
           him
           ;
           that
           being
           come
           Home
           ,
           he
           would
           Draw
           him
           as
           like
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           sat
           to
           him
           .
           And
           of
           this
           sort
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           Heads
           ,
           both
           of
           Men
           and
           Women
           ;
           
           many
           of
           which
           ,
           I
           have
           in
           my
           Book
           of
           Designs
           :
           And
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           Head
           of
           
             Americo
             Vespuci
          
           ,
           designed
           with
           a
           Coal
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           fine
           Old
           Man.
           There
           is
           likewise
           ,
           that
           of
           Scaramuccia
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           Gypsies
           .
           He
           begun
           likewise
           ,
           the
           Story
           of
           the
           Adoration
           of
           the
           Three
           Kings
           ,
           where
           there
           are
           very
           good
           Heads
           ;
           it
           remains
           Imperfect
           ,
           in
           the
           House
           of
           
             Signor
             Amerigo
             Benci
          
           .
        
         
           It
           happened
           ,
           that
           
             Lodovico
             Forta
          
           ,
           being
           made
           Duke
           of
           Milan
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1494.
           and
           he
           being
           a
           Prince
           that
           delighted
           extreamly
           in
           Musick
           ,
           Leonardo
           was
           sent
           for
           ,
           to
           play
           upon
           the
           Lute
           before
           him
           .
           He
           was
           received
           with
           great
           Honour
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           there
           in
           his
           Presence
           ,
           he
           overcame
           all
           the
           Musitians
           that
           were
           come
           from
           all
           parts
           to
           play
           before
           him
           .
           The
           Instrument
           he
           plaid
           upon
           ,
           being
           likewise
           the
           Work
           of
           his
           own
           Hands
           ,
           and
           framed
           in
           the
           shape
           of
           a
           Horses
           Head
           ,
           the
           best
           part
           of
           it
           of
           Silver
           ;
           but
           so
           shaped
           ,
           that
           it
           yielded
           a
           sweeter
           and
           lowder
           Sound
           ,
           than
           the
           ordinary
           Lutes
           .
           The
           Duke
           having
           relished
           
           his
           Conversation
           ,
           and
           found
           him
           most
           extreamly
           Agreeable
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           ready
           a
           Wit
           ,
           that
           amongst
           other
           things
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           best
           maker
           of
           Extempore
           Verses
           ,
           of
           any
           of
           his
           Time
           ,
           was
           pleased
           with
           him
           beyond
           Measure
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Work
           he
           did
           for
           the
           Duke
           in
           Painting
           ,
           was
           a
           Nativity
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ;
           which
           the
           Duke
           presented
           to
           the
           Emperor
           .
        
         
           Then
           he
           undertook
           the
           Story
           of
           the
           last
           Supper
           ,
           in
           the
           Convent
           of
           the
           Dominicans
           ,
           called
           ,
           
             Sancta
             Maria
             delle
             Gratie
          
           ,
           in
           Milan
           :
           In
           it
           he
           gave
           so
           much
           Majesty
           and
           Gravity
           to
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           leave
           our
           Saviour's
           Unfinished
           ;
           not
           being
           able
           to
           attain
           to
           the
           Expression
           of
           that
           divine
           Greatness
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Image
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God.
           But
           one
           thing
           most
           Admirable
           was
           by
           him
           performed
           in
           this
           Piece
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           express
           in
           the
           Countenance
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           that
           Concern
           and
           Trouble
           which
           they
           were
           in
           ,
           to
           know
           which
           of
           them
           it
           was
           that
           should
           betray
           our
           Saviour
           :
           
           And
           one
           may
           discern
           in
           their
           different
           Looks
           ,
           Love
           ,
           Fear
           ,
           and
           Anger
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           Passions
           naturally
           rising
           in
           their
           Breasts
           ,
           upon
           the
           doubt
           raised
           in
           them
           by
           our
           Saviour's
           Words
           :
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           in
           Jadas's
           Countenance
           ,
           there
           appears
           so
           much
           Falseness
           ,
           Hatred
           ,
           and
           Treachery
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           wonderful
           .
           The
           whole
           Work
           besides
           ,
           is
           in
           all
           its
           parts
           ,
           a
           Masterpiece
           of
           Incredible
           diligence
           ;
           for
           the
           very
           Cloth
           of
           the
           Table
           ,
           is
           done
           with
           such
           Exactness
           ,
           that
           Linnen
           it self
           ,
           shows
           not
           better
           nor
           finer
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           while
           Leonardo
           was
           Painting
           this
           piece
           ,
           the
           Prior
           of
           the
           Convent
           used
           to
           be
           very
           troublesome
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           pressing
           him
           too
           Indiscreetly
           ,
           to
           make
           an
           end
           of
           it
           .
           For
           it
           seemed
           very
           strange
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           see
           Leonardo
           come
           sometimes
           ,
           and
           be
           half
           a
           day
           together
           ,
           doing
           nothing
           but
           look
           upon
           his
           Work
           ,
           in
           the
           posture
           of
           a
           Man
           in
           a
           Rapture
           ;
           whereas
           he
           thought
           the
           Work
           might
           have
           gone
           on
           all
           that
           while
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           digging
           the
           Garden
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Labour
           used
           to
           do
           .
           And
           finding
           
           Leonardo
           minded
           but
           little
           what
           he
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           Complaints
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           so
           much
           heat
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           sent
           for
           Leonardo
           ;
           and
           very
           Gently
           and
           Discreetly
           ,
           put
           him
           in
           mind
           what
           the
           Prior's
           Importunity
           had
           so
           often
           Solicited
           for
           in
           vain
           .
           Leonardo
           knowing
           the
           Duke
           to
           be
           a
           Man
           of
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           capable
           of
           hearing
           a
           Rational
           Account
           ,
           was
           content
           to
           Discourse
           with
           him
           about
           his
           Art
           (
           which
           he
           never
           had
           done
           with
           the
           Prior.
           )
           And
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           without
           doubt
           ,
           his
           Highness
           could
           not
           but
           understand
           ,
           that
           Men
           of
           a
           great
           and
           extraordinary
           Genius
           in
           many
           Professions
           ,
           but
           particularly
           in
           his
           ,
           did
           take
           more
           pains
           while
           they
           were
           Conceiving
           their
           Idaeas
           ,
           than
           while
           they
           were
           Executing
           of
           them
           :
           And
           that
           so
           it
           was
           with
           him
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           yet
           two
           Heads
           to
           Finish
           ,
           the
           one
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           for
           the
           Model
           of
           which
           ,
           he
           had
           none
           upon
           Earth
           ,
           nor
           could
           hardly
           Imagine
           any
           that
           should
           represent
           all
           that
           Beauty
           ,
           Divine
           Graces
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           appear
           in
           Divinity
           
           Incarnated
           .
           The
           other
           of
           Judas
           ,
           which
           gave
           him
           likewise
           great
           Trouble
           ,
           it
           being
           hard
           for
           him
           to
           create
           in
           his
           Mind
           ,
           a
           Form
           that
           should
           express
           the
           Face
           of
           one
           ,
           who
           after
           so
           many
           favours
           received
           from
           his
           Lord
           and
           Creator
           ,
           should
           yet
           have
           so
           wicked
           a
           mind
           as
           to
           Betray
           him
           .
           But
           that
           for
           this
           last
           ,
           he
           would
           endeavour
           to
           find
           some
           ill
           looked
           fellow
           or
           another
           ;
           and
           that
           however
           ,
           when
           all
           things
           failed
           ,
           he
           could
           take
           the
           Prior's
           face
           ,
           who
           had
           disturbed
           him
           so
           Impertinently
           .
           The
           Duke
           extreamly
           pleased
           with
           his
           Humour
           ,
           fell
           a
           Laughing
           heartily
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           He
           was
           in
           the
           right
           .
           And
           the
           Jest
           being
           come
           to
           the
           Prior's
           Ears
           ,
           he
           was
           glad
           to
           let
           Leonardo
           alone
           ,
           and
           mind
           the
           other
           Affairs
           of
           his
           Convent
           .
           And
           Leonardo
           on
           his
           side
           ,
           finished
           Judas's
           Head
           so
           ,
           as
           it
           appears
           ,
           the
           Picture
           of
           Treachery
           it self
           ;
           but
           for
           our
           Saviours
           ,
           it
           remains
           to
           this
           day
           Imperfect
           .
        
         
           The
           Excellency
           of
           this
           Piece
           ,
           struck
           the
           King
           of
           France
           with
           so
           much
           Admiration
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           taken
           Milan
           ,
           that
           he
           resolved
           to
           
           have
           it
           Transported
           into
           France
           ;
           and
           sending
           for
           the
           ablest
           Ingeneers
           ,
           he
           promised
           them
           a
           noble
           Reward
           ,
           and
           bid
           them
           spare
           for
           no
           Cost
           ,
           that
           should
           be
           necessary
           to
           that
           Effect
           .
           But
           it
           being
           painted
           upon
           a
           Stone
           Wall
           ,
           the
           thing
           was
           thought
           Impracticable
           by
           any
           Machine
           ,
           or
           Contrivance
           whatsoever
           ;
           and
           so
           Milan
           remained
           in
           possession
           of
           this
           Noble
           piece
           of
           Work.
           
        
         
           Leonardo
           Drew
           likewise
           in
           the
           same
           Refectory
           ,
           the
           Pictures
           of
           the
           said
           Lodovico
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Milan
           ,
           and
           Maximilian
           ,
           his
           Eldest
           Son
           ,
           and
           of
           Francis
           the
           Second
           Son
           ,
           who
           were
           since
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           ,
           Dukes
           of
           that
           place
           ;
           and
           indeed
           ,
           they
           are
           most
           admirable
           Things
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           other
           Projects
           ,
           which
           Leonardo's
           Working
           Head
           put
           the
           Duke
           upon
           :
           One
           was
           to
           make
           a
           Horse
           of
           Bronse
           ,
           of
           prodigious
           Bigness
           ,
           and
           upon
           it
           ,
           to
           place
           the
           Dukes
           Statue
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           Mettle
           .
           And
           accordingly
           he
           begun
           it
           ,
           but
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           Vastness
           ,
           found
           such
           difficulty
           in
           Casting
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           remained
           Unfinished
           .
           And
           some
           do
           Imagine
           ,
           that
           his
           
           first
           design
           was
           never
           to
           bring
           it
           to
           Perfection
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           he
           used
           to
           do
           with
           most
           of
           his
           Undertakings
           .
           But
           I
           think
           that
           they
           wrong
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Reason
           of
           his
           frequent
           Interruptions
           ,
           and
           not
           Finishing
           what
           he
           had
           begun
           ,
           proceeded
           more
           from
           the
           unlimitted
           greatness
           of
           his
           Mind
           ,
           which
           conceived
           things
           above
           Humane
           performance
           ,
           than
           from
           any
           unsteadiness
           of
           his
           Resolutions
           in
           the
           pursuance
           of
           them
           :
           And
           indeed
           ,
           they
           that
           have
           seen
           the
           Model
           of
           Clay
           ,
           made
           by
           him
           for
           this
           Statue
           ,
           do
           own
           ,
           that
           there
           could
           be
           nothing
           more
           Great
           and
           Glorious
           .
           It
           remained
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           till
           Francis
           the
           1st
           .
           took
           Milan
           ,
           and
           then
           among
           other
           disorders
           committed
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           broke
           it
           all
           to
           pieces
           .
        
         
           He
           applyed
           himself
           amongst
           other
           things
           ,
           to
           a
           most
           particular
           Knowledg
           of
           the
           Anatomy
           of
           Humane
           Bodies
           ,
           being
           helped
           in
           this
           Study
           ,
           by
           
             Marc-Antonio
             de
             la
             Torre
          
           ,
           an
           Excellent
           Phisitian
           ,
           and
           professor
           of
           Philosophy
           in
           Padoua
           :
           Who
           likewise
           made
           admirable
           use
           of
           
           the
           Hand
           of
           Leonardo
           ,
           having
           got
           him
           to
           Design
           a
           whole
           Book
           of
           Anatomy
           in
           Red
           Chalk
           .
           And
           there
           he
           first
           Drew
           all
           the
           Bones
           and
           Joynts
           ,
           then
           added
           the
           Tendons
           and
           Muscles
           ,
           having
           also
           made
           for
           each
           a
           particular
           Discourse
           ,
           in
           Letters
           written
           upside-down
           ,
           with
           his
           Left
           Hand
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           cannot
           be
           Read
           any
           otherwise
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           Glass
           .
           A
           great
           part
           of
           these
           papers
           about
           Anatomy
           ,
           do
           remain
           in
           the
           Hands
           of
           
             Francisco
             da
             Melzo
          
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Milan
           ,
           who
           in
           Leonardo's
           time
           ,
           was
           a
           most
           delicate
           Youth
           ,
           and
           was
           much
           beloved
           by
           him
           ;
           he
           keeps
           them
           as
           Sacred
           as
           Relicks
           ,
           as
           he
           does
           Leonardo's
           Picture
           likewise
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           yet
           in
           a
           Milaness
           Painter's
           hands
           ,
           some
           Writings
           of
           Leonardo
           ,
           which
           Treat
           of
           Painting
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Way
           of
           Designing
           and
           Colouring
           ;
           but
           Written
           as
           the
           rest
           ,
           in
           Characters
           made
           with
           his
           Left
           Hand
           ,
           upside-down
           .
           This
           Painter
           came
           ,
           not
           long
           ago
           ,
           to
           Florence
           to
           see
           me
           ,
           being
           desirous
           to
           print
           this
           Work
           of
           Leonardo's
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           he
           went
           upon
           this
           design
           to
           Rome
           ;
           but
           I
           have
           had
           no
           account
           how
           the
           thing
           succeeded
           .
        
         
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           Leonardo
           :
           In
           his
           Time
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           came
           to
           Milan
           ,
           where
           Leonardo
           for
           his
           Reception
           ,
           being
           desired
           to
           do
           something
           Extraordinary
           ,
           made
           a
           great
           Lion
           ,
           which
           by
           Springs
           ,
           Walked
           of
           its
           self
           a
           good
           many
           paces
           to
           meet
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           then
           opening
           his
           Breast
           ,
           shewed
           it
           full
           of
           Flower-de-Luces
           .
        
         
           Having
           during
           his
           stay
           at
           Milan
           ,
           made
           some
           Schollars
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           ,
           was
           Salai
           ,
           whom
           he
           chose
           for
           his
           Beauty
           ,
           and
           Taught
           him
           many
           Secrets
           of
           the
           Art
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Florence
           ;
           there
           he
           found
           that
           Philippino
           ,
           a
           famous
           Painter
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           had
           undertaken
           the
           Picture
           for
           the
           Great
           Altar
           of
           the
           Nuntiata
           ,
           in
           the
           Convent
           of
           the
           
             Frati
             de
             Servi
          
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           declared
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           willingly
           do
           such
           a
           piece
           too
           :
           which
           Phillippino
           hearing
           ,
           and
           being
           a
           very
           Gentile
           Man
           ,
           yielded
           his
           place
           to
           Leonardo
           .
           And
           the
           Monks
           desired
           Leonardo
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           the
           better
           attend
           the
           Work
           ,
           to
           Lodg
           in
           their
           Convent
           ,
           where
           they
           Entertained
           him
           with
           his
           Family
           .
           He
           
           was
           a
           great
           while
           with
           them
           ,
           before
           he
           could
           be
           prevailed
           with
           to
           Work
           a
           stroke
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           he
           made
           a
           Cartoon
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           a
           Madonna
           ,
           a
           Saint
           Ann
           ,
           and
           Christ
           ;
           all
           which
           Figures
           being
           Finished
           ,
           raised
           so
           much
           Admiration
           in
           the
           whole
           City
           ,
           that
           during
           the
           time
           of
           two
           or
           three
           days
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           continual
           Procession
           of
           Men
           and
           Women
           ,
           to
           go
           and
           see
           them
           ;
           every
           one
           returning
           astonished
           ,
           at
           the
           Marvellous
           Skill
           of
           Leonardo
           .
        
         
           For
           in
           the
           Madonna
           's
           Face
           ,
           there
           was
           all
           that
           Beautiful
           Innocence
           ,
           that
           might
           become
           a
           Virgin
           Mother
           of
           Christ
           ;
           who
           having
           her
           Child
           in
           her
           Lap
           ,
           showed
           an
           humble
           Joy
           ,
           for
           the
           Felicity
           she
           enjoyed
           in
           so
           Lovely
           an
           Infant
           ,
           whom
           while
           she
           regarded
           with
           Tenderness
           ,
           a
           little
           Saint
           
             John
             Baptist
          
           ,
           who
           was
           playing
           with
           a
           Lamb
           ,
           drew
           the
           Looks
           of
           his
           Mother
           Saint
           Ann
           ,
           who
           with
           a
           Smile
           ,
           expressed
           the
           joy
           of
           her
           Heart
           ,
           to
           see
           she
           had
           at
           last
           a
           Son
           ,
           that
           was
           in
           his
           Infancy
           ,
           a
           Companion
           to
           the
           Saviour
           of
           the
           World.
           But
           the
           Cartoon
           being
           made
           ,
           Leonardo
           forsook
           the
           Work
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Monks
           entertained
           Philippino
           again
           ,
           who
           died
           likewise
           ,
           before
           he
           could
           Finish
           his
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           Cartoon
           was
           sent
           into
           France
           .
        
         
           Leonardo
           likewise
           undertook
           the
           Picture
           of
           
             Mona
             Lisa
          
           ,
           Wife
           to
           
             Francesco
             Giocondo
          
           ,
           and
           having
           Worked
           upon
           it
           four
           Years
           together
           ,
           left
           it
           nevertheless
           Unfinished
           .
           It
           is
           now
           in
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ▪
           his
           Pallace
           in
           Fontainbleau
           ;
           whoever
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           see
           how
           well
           Art
           could
           imitate
           Nature
           ,
           might
           have
           been
           satisfied
           in
           looking
           upon
           this
           Head
           ,
           for
           there
           were
           all
           the
           Minutest
           Things
           represented
           to
           a
           Miracle
           .
           The
           Eyes
           had
           that
           Brightness
           and
           Water
           ,
           that
           is
           naturally
           in
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           Hairs
           of
           the
           Eyebrows
           ,
           which
           are
           extream
           hard
           to
           do
           ,
           was
           so
           exactly
           painted
           ,
           that
           one
           might
           see
           the
           Artist
           had
           made
           them
           to
           rise
           from
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           just
           as
           they
           do
           through
           the
           Pores
           ;
           sometimes
           thicker
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           thinner
           .
           The
           Nose
           had
           all
           those
           little
           pits
           ,
           which
           we
           see
           in
           plump
           fresh
           Faces
           ;
           and
           the
           Mouth
           was
           represented
           with
           
           all
           its
           finishings
           ;
           the
           Rose
           Colour
           of
           the
           Lips
           ending
           by
           little
           and
           little
           ,
           and
           uniting
           with
           the
           Flesh
           Colour
           of
           the
           Cheeks
           and
           Chin
           :
           The
           Neck
           was
           so
           strong
           and
           lively
           ,
           that
           through
           its
           delicate
           Whiteness
           ,
           one
           would
           think
           ,
           one
           saw
           the
           Veins
           ,
           and
           beating
           of
           the
           Arteries
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           this
           Piece
           was
           finished
           at
           a
           Rate
           ,
           to
           make
           any
           Artist
           afraid
           of
           ever
           attempting
           any
           thing
           like
           it
           .
           'T
           is
           said
           besides
           ,
           That
           he
           never
           made
           this
           lovely
           Lady
           sit
           for
           her
           Picture
           ,
           but
           he
           had
           always
           some
           Body
           to
           Sing
           ,
           or
           play
           upon
           some
           Instrument
           ,
           with
           some
           Buffoons
           to
           make
           Sport
           ,
           and
           keep
           her
           in
           good
           Humour
           ,
           that
           the
           Picture
           might
           have
           nothing
           of
           that
           Pensiveness
           ,
           which
           very
           often
           spoils
           the
           Painters
           whole
           Design
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           this
           had
           an
           Air
           of
           Joy
           and
           Pleasantness
           ,
           that
           rejoyced
           every
           one
           that
           saw
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Excellency
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           other
           Works
           of
           this
           Noble
           Artist
           ,
           made
           the
           whole
           City
           at
           last
           ,
           desirous
           to
           have
           some
           Considerable
           Piece
           of
           his
           doing
           ,
           which
           might
           Adorn
           the
           Publick
           ,
           
           and
           preserve
           the
           Memory
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Genius
           .
           Therefore
           the
           Great
           Council-Hall
           being
           newly
           Rebuilt
           ,
           and
           the
           Architecture
           of
           it
           having
           been
           ordered
           by
           the
           Three
           famous
           Architects
           of
           those
           Days
           ,
           
             Giulian
             of
             Saint
             Gallo
             ,
             Simon
             Pollaivoli
             ,
          
           called
           Chronaca
           ,
           and
           
             Michel
             Angelo
             Buonarotti
          
           .
           It
           was
           by
           publick
           Decree
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           Ordered
           ,
           that
           
             Leonardo
             Da
             Vinci
          
           should
           Paint
           it
           .
           Whereupon
           
             Piero
             Soderini
          
           ,
           the
           then
           
             Gonfalaniero
             di
             Sustitia
          
           ,
           agreed
           with
           him
           about
           it
           .
        
         
           Leonardo
           having
           chosen
           for
           his
           Painting-Room
           ,
           a
           Hall
           of
           
             Sancta
             Maria
             Novella
          
           ,
           called
           ,
           
             La
             Sala
             del
             Papa
          
           ,
           begun
           a
           Cartoon
           there
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           the
           Story
           of
           
             Niccolo
             Pinccinino
          
           ,
           General
           to
           Philip
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Milan
           ;
           there
           amongst
           other
           things
           ,
           he
           Drew
           a
           Troop
           of
           Horse
           ,
           that
           Attacked
           a
           Foot
           Company
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           to
           the
           Rout
           ;
           where
           you
           might
           see
           the
           Rage
           and
           Fury
           of
           the
           Combatants
           in
           their
           Faces
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           Actions
           :
           As
           also
           in
           the
           Horses
           themselves
           ,
           two
           of
           which
           Rising
           an
           end
           ,
           had
           fastned
           upon
           the
           Pikes
           ,
           and
           Foot
           Soldiers
           ,
           
           one
           of
           which
           endeavouring
           with
           his
           Back
           ,
           to
           shove
           off
           a
           Horse
           that
           presses
           upon
           him
           ,
           lays
           hold
           of
           the
           Ensign
           ,
           to
           get
           it
           out
           of
           the
           Hands
           of
           two
           others
           ,
           who
           having
           each
           of
           them
           their
           Swords
           drawn
           in
           one
           Hand
           ,
           and
           their
           other
           upon
           the
           Ensign
           ,
           try
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           against
           that
           first
           ;
           and
           another
           Old
           Soldier
           in
           a
           Red
           Cap
           ,
           who
           seems
           to
           threaten
           with
           a
           back
           blow
           ,
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           Hands
           of
           those
           two
           ,
           who
           had
           laid
           hold
           of
           the
           Ensign's
           Staff
           ,
           and
           who
           with
           the
           fiercest
           Aptitude
           imaginable
           ,
           try
           to
           keep
           their
           hold
           .
           There
           is
           besides
           ,
           underneath
           the
           Horses
           Feet
           ,
           two
           Figures
           shortned
           ,
           who
           being
           closed
           ,
           and
           one
           upon
           another
           ,
           do
           all
           that
           is
           possible
           ,
           the
           one
           with
           his
           Arm
           raised
           on
           high
           ,
           and
           a
           Dagger
           in
           it
           ,
           threatning
           present
           Death
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           striving
           with
           his
           Arms
           and
           Legs
           ,
           to
           avoid
           it
           .
           Great
           also
           is
           the
           Variety
           of
           dress
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           has
           put
           his
           Figures
           with
           different
           Helmets
           ,
           and
           other
           Arms
           ;
           but
           chiefly
           his
           Mastery
           is
           great
           in
           the
           forms
           and
           Colours
           of
           his
           Horses
           ,
           which
           Leonardo
           always
           
           made
           more
           Beautiful
           and
           Musculous
           ,
           than
           any
           other
           Painter
           .
           The
           only
           Fault
           of
           this
           piece
           was
           ,
           that
           thinking
           to
           Work
           in
           Oyl
           upon
           the
           Wall
           ,
           he
           made
           so
           gross
           a
           Mixture
           for
           his
           first
           Couch
           ,
           that
           his
           Colours
           began
           to
           sink
           in
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           forsake
           the
           Work
           in
           that
           place
           .
        
         
           Leonardo
           was
           of
           a
           very
           great
           Soul
           ,
           and
           most
           Generous
           in
           all
           his
           Actions
           ,
           not
           capable
           of
           suffering
           himself
           to
           be
           lessened
           ,
           as
           appeared
           .
           When
           going
           once
           ,
           as
           he
           used
           to
           do
           every
           Month
           ,
           to
           receive
           his
           Allowance
           from
           the
           State
           ,
           at
           the
           House
           of
           the
           
             Gonfaloniero
             Piero
             Soderini
          
           ;
           the
           Treasurer
           would
           have
           made
           him
           take
           some
           of
           it
           in
           Rowls
           of
           Brass
           Farthings
           ,
           and
           other
           such
           Money
           ,
           which
           he
           refused
           :
           Telling
           the
           Treasurer
           ,
           who
           took
           it
           ill
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           no
           Farthing
           Painter
           .
           And
           when
           afterwards
           ,
           
             Piero
             Soderini
          
           himself
           ,
           let
           fall
           some
           Words
           ,
           as
           if
           Leonardo
           had
           not
           dealt
           well
           with
           the
           State
           in
           his
           Bargain
           ;
           he
           hearing
           of
           it
           ,
           got
           together
           by
           the
           means
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           all
           the
           Money
           he
           had
           ever
           received
           
           from
           the
           Publick
           ,
           and
           carried
           it
           to
           Soderini
           ,
           who
           nevertheless
           ,
           refused
           to
           accept
           it
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           Creation
           of
           
             Pope
             Leo
          
           ,
           the
           10th
           .
           he
           went
           to
           Rome
           with
           Duke
           Julian
           ,
           of
           Medici
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           much
           delighted
           with
           all
           Philosophical
           Entertainments
           ,
           particularly
           those
           of
           Chimistry
           ;
           in
           which
           kind
           ,
           Leonardo
           likewise
           had
           many
           fancyful
           Experiments
           .
           Such
           as
           to
           make
           a
           thin
           Composition
           of
           Wax
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           he
           made
           little
           Animals
           ,
           into
           which
           Blowing
           ,
           they
           flew
           through
           the
           Air
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Wind
           within
           them
           lasted
           .
        
         
           Among
           other
           Capricious
           Amusements
           of
           his
           own
           Art
           ,
           he
           bestowed
           the
           pains
           to
           fit
           Wings
           to
           a
           live
           Lizard
           ,
           found
           in
           the
           Garden
           of
           Belvedere
           ,
           by
           the
           Gardener
           :
           The
           Wings
           were
           made
           of
           the
           Scales
           of
           other
           Lizards
           ,
           mingled
           with
           Quick-silver
           ,
           which
           made
           a
           strange
           Glittering
           and
           Shaking
           when
           the
           Lizard
           moved
           ;
           then
           having
           made
           him
           Horns
           ,
           and
           a
           Beard
           ,
           he
           kept
           him
           Tame
           in
           a
           Box
           ,
           and
           used
           to
           fright
           his
           Friends
           ,
           with
           showing
           him
           of
           a
           sudden
           .
        
         
         
           He
           used
           often
           likewise
           ,
           to
           take
           Sheeps
           Guts
           ,
           and
           cleanse
           them
           to
           that
           Thinness
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           lie
           in
           the
           palm
           of
           his
           Hand
           :
           In
           another
           Room
           hard
           by
           his
           ,
           he
           had
           placed
           a
           pair
           of
           Smiths
           Bellows
           ,
           which
           putting
           into
           one
           end
           of
           the
           Sheeps
           Gut
           ,
           he
           would
           blow
           them
           up
           to
           that
           Bigness
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           were
           in
           the
           same
           Room
           ,
           would
           be
           fained
           to
           get
           up
           into
           a
           Corner
           ,
           the
           Guts
           appearing
           as
           Transparent
           as
           Glass
           .
           And
           this
           Leonardo
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           was
           the
           best
           Emblem
           of
           Virtue
           ,
           which
           while
           hid
           ,
           lies
           in
           a
           little
           Room
           ,
           but
           being
           once
           blowed
           up
           by
           Fame
           ,
           would
           fill
           the
           whole
           World.
           He
           had
           a
           Hundred
           of
           these
           Tricks
           .
           He
           busied
           himself
           in
           the
           Knowledg
           of
           Perspective
           ,
           and
           
             Looking
             Glasses
          
           :
           He
           endeavoured
           likewise
           ,
           by
           Mixtures
           and
           Distillings
           ,
           to
           find
           out
           the
           best
           Oyls
           and
           Varnish
           ,
           to
           preserve
           Pictures
           after
           they
           were
           made
           ,
           but
           in
           that
           he
           often
           succeeded
           ill
           ;
           as
           he
           did
           particularly
           in
           a
           Picture
           of
           a
           Madonna
           ,
           with
           her
           Child
           in
           her
           Arms
           ,
           upon
           which
           he
           had
           bestowed
           infinite
           pains
           ,
           to
           present
           it
           to
           
             Signor
             Baldassari
             Turini
          
           ,
           Datary
           to
           
           Leo
           the
           Tenth
           ;
           it
           is
           now
           much
           spoiled
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           being
           at
           Rome
           ,
           and
           having
           undertaken
           a
           Piece
           for
           the
           Pope
           ,
           he
           began
           presently
           to
           fall
           a
           Distilling
           of
           Herbs
           and
           Oyls
           for
           the
           Vernish
           :
           Which
           being
           told
           to
           Leo
           the
           Tenth
           ,
           he
           cried
           out
           ,
           alas
           ,
           This
           Man
           will
           do
           nothing
           ,
           for
           he
           begins
           at
           the
           wrong
           end
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           a
           great
           Fewd
           between
           him
           and
           
             Michel
             Angelo
             Bonarti
          
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           
             Michel
             Angelo
          
           left
           Florence
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Rome
           ;
           and
           Leonardo
           then
           also
           went
           to
           France
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           extreamly
           well
           received
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           divers
           things
           of
           his
           Doing
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           
             Cartoon
             of
             the
             Saint
             Anna
          
           ,
           which
           he
           much
           desired
           might
           be
           Coloured
           by
           him
           .
           Leonardo
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Custom
           ,
           amused
           the
           King
           with
           promises
           a
           great
           while
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           he
           fell
           Sick
           ,
           and
           after
           many
           Months
           Indisposition
           ,
           finding
           Death
           to
           draw
           near
           ,
           he
           desired
           to
           be
           Informed
           of
           the
           Duties
           of
           a
           Good
           Christian
           ;
           after
           which
           ,
           with
           much
           show
           of
           Repentance
           for
           his
           Sins
           ,
           he
           would
           needs
           rise
           out
           of
           his
           Bed
           to
           receive
           the
           Eucharist
           ;
           and
           
           while
           he
           was
           in
           that
           attempt
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           often
           used
           to
           visit
           him
           ,
           came
           in
           :
           Whereupon
           straining
           to
           shew
           his
           Respect
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           was
           taken
           with
           a
           fainting
           Fit
           ,
           the
           forerunner
           of
           Death
           .
           In
           which
           ,
           the
           King
           himself
           held
           his
           Head
           ,
           while
           he
           Expired
           in
           the
           Arms
           of
           so
           Great
           a
           Prince
           ,
           as
           the
           best
           time
           and
           place
           to
           give
           up
           a
           Soul
           so
           Divine
           as
           his
           was
           .
        
         
           The
           Loss
           of
           Leonardo
           ,
           was
           sensibly
           Regretted
           by
           all
           that
           knew
           him
           ,
           no
           Artist
           ever
           having
           Honoured
           a
           Profession
           more
           than
           he
           did
           the
           Art
           of
           Painting
           .
           He
           added
           to
           the
           manner
           of
           Colouring
           in
           Oyl
           ,
           which
           was
           found
           out
           before
           his
           Time
           ,
           a
           certain
           Darkness
           of
           Shadows
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Moderns
           have
           learned
           to
           give
           great
           Relievo
           to
           their
           Figures
           .
           We
           have
           of
           him
           likewise
           ,
           a
           most
           perfect
           Anatomy
           of
           Men
           and
           Horses
           .
           He
           would
           have
           Excelled
           in
           Statuary
           likewise
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           pleased
           ,
           for
           the
           Three
           fine
           Statues
           made
           by
           
             Francesco
             Rustici
          
           ,
           and
           placed
           upon
           the
           Gate
           of
           Saint
           John's
           Church
           ,
           are
           of
           Leonardo's
           Ordering
           ,
           and
           
           as
           good
           for
           Design
           and
           Casting
           ,
           as
           any
           Modern
           ones
           we
           have
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           for
           Disciple
           ,
           
             Givoan
             Antonio
             Boltraffio
          
           ,
           a
           Milaness
           ,
           a
           Person
           very
           understanding
           in
           the
           Art
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Year
           1500.
           
           Painted
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Misericordia
           at
           Bologna
           ,
           a
           piece
           in
           Oyl
           ;
           where
           was
           our
           Lady
           ,
           with
           her
           Son
           in
           her
           Arms
           ,
           Saint
           
             John
             Baptist
          
           ,
           and
           Saint
           Sebastian
           ,
           naked
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           Caused
           it
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           Drawn
           after
           the
           Life
           ,
           upon
           his
           Knees
           .
           In
           it
           he
           Writ
           his
           Name
           ,
           and
           added
           to
           it
           ,
           Disciple
           of
           
             Leonardo
             Da
             Vinci
          
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           fine
           Piece
           .
        
         
           
             Marco
             Vgioni
          
           ,
           was
           likewise
           his
           Schollar
           ,
           who
           in
           
             Sancta
             Maria
             della
             Pace
          
           ,
           Drew
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           
             Virgin
             Mary
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Wedding
           of
           Cana
           in
           Galilee
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           LIFE
           of
           ANDREA
           DEL
           SARTO
           ,
           A
           Famous
           Florentine
           Painter
           .
        
         
           AFter
           having
           Writ
           the
           Lives
           of
           divers
           Great
           Painters
           ,
           who
           Excelled
           ,
           some
           in
           Colouring
           ,
           some
           in
           Design
           ,
           and
           some
           in
           Invention
           ,
           we
           are
           at
           last
           arrived
           to
           the
           Life
           of
           
             Andrea
             del
             Sarto
          
           ,
           a
           most
           Excellent
           Artist
           ,
           in
           whom
           Nature
           and
           Art
           Concurred
           ,
           to
           show
           all
           that
           Painting
           can
           do
           ,
           either
           in
           
             Design
             ,
             Colouring
          
           ,
           or
           Invention
           .
           And
           to
           say
           truth
           ,
           if
           Andrea
           had
           been
           of
           a
           Temper
           as
           bold
           as
           his
           
           Judgment
           was
           profound
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           been
           without
           any
           Equal
           in
           his
           Profession
           ;
           but
           a
           certain
           natural
           Timidity
           and
           Simplicity
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           was
           endowed
           ,
           deprived
           him
           and
           his
           Works
           of
           that
           Strength
           and
           Boldness
           ,
           which
           added
           to
           his
           other
           Qualities
           in
           Painting
           ,
           would
           have
           made
           him
           Sublime
           in
           every
           kind
           .
        
         
           Andrea
           was
           Born
           in
           Florence
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1478.
           his
           Father
           was
           a
           Taylor
           ,
           and
           exercised
           that
           Calling
           to
           his
           Dying
           day
           ,
           from
           whence
           Andrea
           took
           his
           Name
           ,
           and
           was
           called
           
             Del
             Sarte
          
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           first
           bound
           Prentice
           to
           a
           Goldsmith
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           profession
           ,
           his
           chief
           delight
           was
           Designing
           of
           something
           or
           another
           of
           his
           Trade
           ,
           being
           much
           more
           pleased
           to
           do
           that
           ,
           than
           to
           handle
           either
           the
           Hammer
           ,
           or
           the
           other
           Tools
           belonging
           to
           it
           :
           Which
           being
           observed
           by
           
             John
             Barile
          
           ,
           a
           Florentine
           Painter
           ,
           but
           an
           Ordinary
           one
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           Child
           home
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           Teach
           him
           the
           Art
           of
           Painting
           .
           It
           is
           wonderful
           with
           what
           Application
           and
           Pleasure
           ,
           
           Andrea
           followed
           his
           Designing
           ,
           though
           under
           so
           mean
           a
           Master
           ,
           particularly
           in
           managing
           of
           his
           Colours
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           with
           so
           much
           Art
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Painters
           of
           the
           Town
           were
           Surprised
           at
           it
           .
           Having
           stay'd
           Three
           Years
           with
           
             John
             Barile
          
           ,
           he
           seeing
           how
           great
           an
           Artist
           Andrea
           was
           like
           to
           prove
           ,
           talked
           of
           him
           with
           
             Pietro
             di
             Cosimo
          
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           was
           reputed
           one
           of
           the
           best
           Painters
           that
           Florence
           had
           .
           Pietro
           took
           Andrea
           to
           be
           his
           Prentice
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           not
           had
           him
           long
           ,
           but
           he
           conceived
           a
           great
           Kindness
           for
           him
           ,
           seeing
           him
           so
           Ardent
           and
           Industrious
           ,
           to
           advance
           his
           Skill
           .
           For
           Andrea
           spent
           all
           his
           Hours
           of
           Leasure
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy-days
           ,
           which
           other
           young
           Men
           gave
           to
           their
           Recreation
           ,
           in
           Designing
           in
           the
           Great
           Hall
           ,
           called
           
             La
             Sala
             del
             Papa
          
           ,
           where
           were
           the
           Cartoons
           of
           
             Michel
             Angelo
          
           ,
           and
           
             Leonardo
             da
             Vinci
          
           ,
           and
           did
           Out-do
           all
           the
           other
           young
           Men
           ,
           both
           Florentines
           and
           Strangers
           ,
           who
           were
           used
           to
           come
           to
           the
           same
           place
           .
           Amongst
           all
           those
           who
           in
           great
           Numbers
           used
           to
           frequent
           that
           Hall
           ,
           Andrea
           made
           a
           
           particular
           Friendship
           with
           
             Francis
             Bigia
          
           ,
           called
           
             Jl.
             Francia
          
           ,
           and
           Andrea
           being
           weary
           of
           Living
           with
           his
           Master
           ,
           who
           was
           grown
           very
           Old
           ,
           told
           Francia
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           take
           a
           Chamber
           to
           himself
           .
           Francia
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           same
           Design
           ,
           because
           his
           Master
           ,
           
             Mariotto
             Albertinelli
          
           ,
           had
           given
           over
           the
           Trade
           ,
           Concurred
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           they
           took
           a
           Room
           in
           the
           
             Piazza
             del
             Grano
          
           ,
           dividing
           equally
           the
           Profit
           of
           what
           they
           undertook
           ,
           and
           each
           putting
           his
           Hand
           to
           the
           Work
           ,
           while
           they
           stayed
           there
           .
           Andrea
           painted
           in
           the
           Cloister
           of
           Saint
           
             John
             Baptist
          
           ,
           Twelve
           Stories
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           Saint
           John
           ,
           which
           he
           acquired
           so
           much
           Reputation
           and
           Fame
           by
           ,
           that
           now
           beginning
           to
           be
           better
           known
           ,
           he
           and
           his
           Friend
           ,
           took
           a
           new
           Lodging
           by
           the
           Convent
           of
           the
           Anuntiata
           .
           While
           they
           were
           there
           ,
           an
           Old
           Fryar
           of
           the
           House
           hearing
           of
           Andrea's
           Commendations
           ,
           which
           were
           in
           every
           Bodies
           Mouth
           ,
           he
           considered
           how
           to
           have
           his
           Ends
           of
           him
           ,
           without
           any
           great
           Charge
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           time
           ,
           
             Jl.
             Francia
          
           and
           he
           ,
           being
           ,
           of
           Friends
           ,
           become
           
           Rivals
           in
           their
           Profession
           .
           The
           Monk
           told
           Andrea
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           now
           an
           Opportunity
           to
           make
           himself
           known
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           gaining
           such
           Esteem
           ,
           as
           he
           needed
           never
           after
           to
           want
           Work
           ;
           that
           his
           friend
           Francia
           had
           offered
           to
           do
           the
           thing
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           had
           so
           much
           kindness
           for
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           have
           the
           preference
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           counselled
           him
           not
           to
           stand
           upon
           any
           Price
           ,
           for
           the
           Honour
           he
           would
           acquire
           in
           so
           great
           a
           Work
           ,
           would
           be
           Reward
           enough
           .
           Andrea
           ,
           who
           was
           but
           poor
           Spirited
           ,
           and
           Simple
           ,
           hearing
           that
           Francia
           was
           mentioned
           for
           the
           Work
           ,
           presently
           closed
           with
           the
           Fryar
           ,
           and
           agreed
           with
           him
           for
           Ten
           Crowns
           a
           Story
           ,
           provided
           no
           Body
           else
           should
           be
           concerned
           in
           the
           Work.
           
        
         
           In
           a
           little
           time
           ,
           he
           finished
           Three
           Stories
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           Saint
           Philip
           ,
           the
           Founder
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Servites
           ;
           and
           in
           one
           of
           them
           he
           Drew
           some
           Gamesters
           under
           a
           Tree
           .
           Who
           being
           reproved
           by
           Saint
           Philip
           ,
           for
           Swearing
           and
           Blaspheming
           ,
           did
           but
           Laugh
           at
           his
           Admonitions
           ,
           
           when
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           a
           Thunder-clap
           Killed
           two
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           frighted
           the
           others
           .
           In
           this
           piece
           ,
           Andrea
           showed
           what
           Variety
           of
           Invention
           he
           was
           capable
           of
           ,
           for
           besides
           the
           frighted
           postures
           of
           the
           Gamesters
           ,
           he
           drew
           a
           Woman
           ,
           who
           running
           out
           of
           her
           House
           ,
           at
           the
           Noise
           of
           the
           Thunder
           ,
           appears
           so
           out
           of
           her self
           ,
           that
           nothing
           can
           be
           more
           Natural
           .
           And
           he
           also
           feigned
           a
           Horse
           broke
           loose
           at
           the
           same
           Noise
           ,
           who
           Leaping
           and
           Bounding
           in
           an
           extraordinary
           manner
           ,
           expresses
           the
           disorder
           of
           the
           Whole
           ,
           with
           much
           Strength
           .
        
         
           Having
           finished
           one
           side
           of
           the
           Cloister
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           Work
           too
           Laborious
           for
           the
           price
           ,
           he
           desired
           to
           be
           released
           of
           his
           Bargain
           ,
           which
           the
           Fryar
           was
           loath
           to
           do
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           did
           consent
           ,
           provided
           Andrea
           painted
           two
           Stories
           more
           at
           his
           Conveniency
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           allow
           him
           something
           a
           better
           Rate
           .
           The
           Reputation
           he
           acquired
           by
           these
           Stories
           ,
           presently
           brought
           him
           as
           much
           Work
           as
           he
           could
           desire
           .
           And
           he
           made
           many
           Stories
           
           and
           Pictures
           of
           all
           kinds
           ,
           both
           for
           publick
           ,
           and
           for
           private
           Persons
           ;
           which
           it
           would
           be
           too
           long
           to
           Enumerate
           here
           .
           The
           profit
           and
           advantage
           he
           made
           by
           them
           ,
           would
           have
           made
           him
           Live
           very
           plentifully
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           changed
           his
           Condition
           ,
           by
           falling
           in
           Love
           with
           a
           young
           Woman
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           Married
           to
           another
           ;
           but
           whose
           Husband
           dying
           soon
           after
           ,
           she
           became
           Andrea's
           Wife
           .
           From
           that
           time
           forward
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           uneasie
           ,
           both
           in
           his
           Fortune
           and
           Humour
           ,
           for
           besides
           the
           Encumbrance
           of
           a
           Married
           Life
           ,
           he
           was
           often
           disturbed
           with
           Jealousie
           ,
           and
           his
           Wifes
           ill
           Humours
           ;
           but
           to
           return
           to
           his
           Works
           .
        
         
           The
           Company
           of
           the
           Scalzo
           ,
           for
           whom
           he
           had
           made
           his
           first
           Work
           ,
           of
           the
           Story
           of
           Saint
           
             John
             Baptist
          
           ,
           being
           desirous
           to
           have
           him
           finish
           the
           whole
           Life
           ,
           engaged
           him
           a
           new
           :
           He
           therefore
           made
           them
           two
           Stories
           more
           of
           the
           same
           Subject
           .
           In
           the
           first
           ,
           Saint
           John
           is
           Preaching
           to
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           and
           shows
           in
           the
           Burnt
           hew
           of
           his
           person
           ,
           the
           Austerity
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           but
           particularly
           ,
           the
           Air
           of
           his
           
           Countenance
           ,
           is
           full
           of
           Spirit
           and
           Zeal
           ,
           the
           Variety
           of
           the
           Auditorys
           attention
           ,
           is
           no
           less
           well
           Expressed
           ,
           by
           the
           astonishment
           at
           his
           Doctrine
           .
           But
           he
           showed
           much
           more
           Skill
           in
           the
           second
           Story
           ,
           where
           Saint
           John
           is
           Baptizing
           a
           great
           Multitude
           of
           People
           ,
           some
           whereof
           are
           putting
           off
           their
           Clothes
           ,
           others
           Naked
           in
           the
           Water
           ,
           and
           all
           showing
           in
           their
           Aptitudes
           ,
           a
           marvellous
           desire
           of
           being
           cleansed
           from
           their
           Sins
           ;
           every
           Figure
           being
           most
           perfectly
           mannaged
           ,
           so
           that
           though
           it
           be
           in
           
             Chiaro
             Scuro
          
           ,
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           of
           Marble
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           to
           be
           omitted
           ,
           that
           while
           Andrea
           was
           about
           this
           piece
           ,
           there
           came
           some
           prints
           of
           
             Albert
             Durer
          
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           Andrea
           took
           some
           Figures
           ,
           and
           fitted
           them
           for
           his
           manner
           ;
           which
           though
           it
           is
           often
           done
           by
           good
           Masters
           ,
           yet
           some
           took
           occasion
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           Andrea
           was
           wanting
           in
           the
           point
           of
           Invention
           .
        
         
           He
           made
           likewise
           for
           a
           Merchant
           ,
           a
           Friend
           of
           his
           ,
           who
           often
           Traded
           into
           France
           with
           Pictures
           ;
           one
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           Dead
           ,
           and
           
           some
           Angels
           about
           him
           ,
           in
           sad
           compassionate
           Postures
           ;
           and
           this
           piece
           did
           so
           generally
           please
           every
           Body
           ,
           that
           Andrea
           was
           prevailed
           upon
           to
           have
           it
           Cut
           ,
           and
           Printed
           at
           Rome
           ,
           by
           
             Agostino
             Vinctiano
          
           ,
           a
           good
           Graver
           :
           But
           the
           thing
           having
           miscarried
           in
           his
           Hands
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           lose
           much
           of
           its
           Beauty
           ,
           he
           could
           never
           be
           persuaded
           afterwards
           ,
           to
           suffer
           any
           of
           his
           Pictures
           to
           be
           Graved
           .
           The
           Original
           its
           self
           ;
           was
           Sold
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           pleased
           with
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           Bespoke
           many
           things
           besides
           ,
           of
           his
           Doing
           ;
           which
           with
           the
           persuasion
           of
           some
           Friends
           ,
           made
           Andrea
           resolve
           to
           go
           for
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           
             Francis
             the
             First
          
           ,
           having
           taken
           Order
           for
           his
           Journey
           ,
           and
           advanced
           Money
           to
           him
           at
           Florence
           ;
           He
           was
           no
           sooner
           arrived
           at
           Court
           ,
           but
           he
           Experienced
           that
           Princes
           Liberality
           ,
           before
           ever
           he
           began
           to
           Work.
           The
           first
           Picture
           he
           made
           ,
           was
           of
           the
           Dophin
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           in
           Swadling
           Clothes
           ,
           being
           not
           above
           two
           Months
           Old
           ;
           the
           King
           liked
           it
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           he
           presented
           him
           Three
           Hundred
           
           Crowns
           in
           Gold.
           Next
           ,
           he
           made
           the
           Picture
           of
           Charity
           ,
           which
           was
           by
           that
           Prince
           so
           Valued
           ,
           that
           he
           Ordered
           a
           pension
           for
           Andrea
           ,
           promising
           him
           any
           thing
           ,
           provided
           he
           would
           stay
           at
           Court
           ;
           being
           much
           taken
           with
           the
           Quickness
           of
           his
           Work
           ,
           and
           the
           Easiness
           of
           his
           Humour
           .
           He
           went
           on
           therefore
           ,
           doing
           many
           pieces
           for
           the
           King
           and
           Court.
           When
           one
           day
           as
           he
           was
           Working
           upon
           a
           St.
           Jerom
           ,
           for
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           he
           received
           Letters
           from
           his
           Wife
           from
           Florence
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           resolve
           upon
           his
           Return
           thither
           ;
           pretending
           some
           Domestick
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           promising
           the
           King
           not
           only
           to
           come
           back
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           bring
           his
           Wife
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           a
           choice
           Collection
           of
           Pictures
           and
           Sculptures
           .
           The
           King
           trusting
           him
           ,
           gave
           him
           Money
           for
           all
           those
           things
           ,
           and
           Andrea
           took
           his
           Oath
           upon
           the
           Bible
           ,
           to
           Return
           in
           a
           few
           Months
           .
        
         
           Being
           arrived
           at
           Florence
           ,
           he
           enjoyed
           his
           fine
           Wife
           and
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           for
           several
           Months
           gave
           himself
           up
           wholly
           to
           pleasure
           :
           At
           last
           ,
           having
           spent
           his
           own
           Money
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           
           too
           ,
           he
           was
           nevertheless
           resolved
           to
           go
           back
           for
           France
           ;
           but
           the
           Entreaties
           and
           Tears
           of
           his
           Wife
           ,
           had
           more
           power
           over
           him
           ,
           than
           his
           Honour
           or
           Oath
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           Settled
           a
           new
           in
           Florence
           ,
           being
           fallen
           from
           a
           very
           Flourishing
           Condition
           ,
           to
           a
           very
           Mean
           one
           .
           The
           King
           finding
           himself
           Deceived
           ,
           grew
           extream
           Angry
           ,
           and
           for
           many
           Years
           ,
           would
           not
           look
           upon
           a
           
             Florentine
             Painter
          
           with
           a
           good
           Eye
           ;
           Threatning
           ,
           that
           if
           ever
           
             Andrea
             del
             Sarto
          
           fell
           into
           his
           Hands
           ,
           he
           would
           use
           him
           as
           his
           Fault
           deserved
           .
        
         
           While
           he
           was
           away
           ,
           the
           Company
           of
           the
           Scalzo
           ,
           had
           hired
           to
           Francia
           their
           Cloister
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           Finished
           in
           it
           ,
           two
           Stories
           :
           But
           now
           hearing
           Andrea
           was
           come
           back
           ,
           they
           set
           him
           to
           Work
           again
           ,
           and
           he
           painted
           four
           Stories
           more
           .
           In
           the
           first
           ,
           is
           Saint
           John
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           brought
           before
           Herod
           .
           In
           the
           second
           ,
           is
           the
           Supper
           ,
           and
           Dancing
           of
           Herodias
           .
           In
           the
           third
           ,
           is
           the
           Decolation
           of
           Saint
           John
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           the
           figure
           of
           the
           Hangman
           half
           Naked
           ,
           is
           admirably
           Designed
           .
           In
           the
           
           fourth
           ,
           Herodias
           presents
           the
           Head
           of
           Saint
           
             John
             Baptist
          
           to
           her
           Mother
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           ,
           there
           are
           some
           Figures
           in
           posture
           of
           Admiration
           ,
           which
           are
           Excellent
           .
           And
           these
           four
           Stories
           have
           been
           a
           long
           time
           the
           Study
           ,
           and
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           the
           School
           of
           the
           young
           Painters
           in
           Florence
           ,
           both
           Natives
           and
           Strangers
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Year
           1523.
           the
           Plague
           being
           in
           Florence
           ,
           and
           near
           it
           Andrea
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           
             Antonio
             Brancacci
          
           ,
           retired
           to
           Mugello
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           set
           to
           Work
           by
           the
           Nuns
           ,
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Camaldoli
           ,
           in
           their
           Church
           of
           Saint
           Peter
           .
           He
           had
           carried
           his
           Wife
           and
           Children
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Nuns
           made
           so
           much
           of
           his
           Wife
           ,
           that
           Andrea
           resolved
           to
           do
           his
           best
           to
           Oblige
           them
           :
           He
           therefore
           painted
           a
           Piece
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           Dead
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Virgin
             Mary
          
           ,
           Saint
           John
           the
           Evangelist
           ,
           and
           
             Mary
             Magdalen
          
           ,
           Lamenting
           about
           the
           Dead
           Body
           :
           As
           also
           Saint
           Peter
           ,
           and
           Saint
           Paul
           ,
           looking
           on
           .
           In
           all
           which
           ,
           the
           Aptitudes
           are
           strangely
           well
           Executed
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           finished
           to
           a
           Wonderful
           degree
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           this
           Picture
           has
           
           made
           that
           Nunnery
           more
           Famous
           ,
           than
           all
           its
           other
           Ornaments
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           a
           very
           Magnificent
           Monastry
           .
        
         
           The
           Plague
           being
           over
           ,
           and
           Andrea
           returned
           to
           Florence
           ,
           it
           happened
           that
           Frederick
           the
           Second
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Montova
           ,
           passed
           through
           Florence
           ,
           and
           saw
           there
           in
           the
           Palace
           of
           Medicis
           ,
           the
           Picture
           of
           
             Pope
             Leo
          
           the
           Tenth
           ,
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           Cardinal
           
             Gulian
             Medicis
          
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           Clement
           the
           Seventh
           ,
           and
           Cardinal
           Rosti
           .
           The
           piece
           was
           done
           by
           Raphael
           ,
           and
           an
           Admirable
           thing
           in
           its
           kind
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           Duke
           took
           his
           time
           while
           he
           was
           at
           Rome
           ,
           and
           Begged
           it
           of
           
             Pope
             Clement
          
           the
           7th
           .
           who
           very
           graciously
           granted
           it
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           sent
           Order
           to
           Octavian
           of
           Medicis
           ,
           to
           deliver
           it
           to
           the
           Duke's
           Order
           .
           Octavian
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           great
           Lover
           of
           all
           things
           of
           Art
           ,
           was
           much
           troubled
           ,
           that
           Florence
           should
           lose
           such
           a
           Rarity
           ,
           but
           however
           not
           daring
           to
           disobey
           the
           Pope's
           Commands
           ,
           he
           made
           Answer
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           should
           have
           it
           ;
           but
           desired
           he
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           give
           him
           time
           to
           make
           a
           New
           Frame
           to
           it
           ,
           the
           
           Frame
           being
           Old
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           Fashion
           .
           But
           he
           immediately
           sent
           for
           Andrea
           ,
           and
           telling
           him
           how
           the
           Case
           stood
           ,
           said
           ,
           He
           knew
           no
           Remedy
           ,
           but
           to
           Copy
           most
           diligently
           that
           of
           Raphael
           ,
           and
           send
           the
           Copy
           to
           the
           Duke
           ;
           and
           that
           too
           ,
           must
           be
           done
           with
           all
           the
           Secresie
           imaginable
           .
           Andrea
           fell
           presently
           to
           Work
           ,
           and
           was
           to
           Exact
           and
           Careful
           in
           his
           Copy
           ,
           that
           Octavian
           himself
           ,
           who
           understood
           Painting
           very
           well
           ,
           could
           hardly
           tell
           one
           from
           the
           other
           .
           The
           Painter
           having
           Counterfeited
           some
           Mould
           Spots
           ,
           which
           were
           in
           the
           Original
           ,
           to
           the
           greatest
           Exactness
           that
           was
           possible
           :
           Having
           therefore
           hid
           the
           Original
           ,
           the
           Copy
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           was
           extreamly
           satisfied
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           far
           from
           discovering
           the
           Cheat
           ,
           that
           
             Gulio
             Romano
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Raphael's
           Schollar
           ,
           and
           then
           Working
           for
           the
           Duke
           ,
           was
           Deceived
           as
           well
           as
           himself
           ;
           and
           would
           have
           persisted
           in
           that
           Opinion
           ,
           to
           his
           Dying
           day
           ,
           if
           some
           Years
           after
           ,
           
             Georgio
             Vassari
          
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Creature
           of
           Octavian
           of
           Medicis
           ,
           and
           had
           seen
           
             Andrea
             del
             Sarto
          
           copy
           
           the
           Picture
           :
           Going
           to
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           being
           there
           courteously
           Entertained
           by
           Giulio
           ,
           had
           not
           undeceived
           him
           .
           For
           amongst
           other
           Pictures
           ,
           Giulio
           showing
           him
           this
           as
           a
           piece
           of
           Raphael's
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           he
           was
           mistaken
           :
           To
           which
           Giulio
           replyed
           ,
           How
           ,
           mistaken
           !
           As
           if
           I
           did
           not
           remember
           the
           very
           Strokes
           that
           I
           my self
           Wrought
           in
           some
           part
           of
           it
           .
           To
           which
           Vasari
           replied
           ,
           He
           was
           still
           mistaken
           ;
           and
           to
           convince
           him
           ,
           shewed
           him
           a
           little
           Mark
           on
           the
           Back
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           there
           on
           purpose
           by
           Andrea
           ;
           because
           when
           the
           two
           Pictures
           were
           together
           ,
           they
           were
           apt
           to
           be
           mistaken
           one
           for
           the
           other
           .
           Giulio
           having
           seen
           the
           Mark
           ,
           was
           Astonished
           ,
           but
           said
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           I
           Value
           it
           nevertheless
           ,
           but
           rather
           the
           more
           ;
           it
           being
           a
           much
           rarer
           thing
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           Great
           Painter
           imitate
           the
           manner
           of
           another
           so
           Exactly
           ,
           than
           to
           do
           great
           Things
           of
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           
             Messer
             Baldo
             Magni
          
           of
           Prato
           ,
           having
           a
           mind
           to
           have
           a
           good
           Picture
           for
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           
             Madonna
             del
             Carcere
          
           :
           Amongst
           
           other
           Painters
           who
           were
           mentioned
           to
           him
           ,
           Andrea
           was
           the
           Man
           he
           most
           inclined
           too
           ,
           but
           one
           
             Nicolo
             Soggi
             Santonino
          
           ,
           having
           many
           Friends
           ,
           
             Messer
             Baldo
          
           was
           over
           persuaded
           to
           let
           him
           have
           the
           Doing
           of
           it
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           sent
           for
           Andrea
           :
           Who
           being
           arrived
           ,
           this
           Nicolo
           was
           so
           Impudent
           ,
           as
           to
           offer
           to
           lay
           a
           Wager
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           out-do
           Andrea
           in
           any
           Subject
           .
           Andrea
           provoked
           beyond
           Measure
           ,
           though
           naturally
           poor
           Spirited
           enough
           ,
           Replied
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           a
           Prentice
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           been
           long
           a
           Painter
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           lay
           of
           his
           side
           against
           Nicolo
           ,
           scorning
           to
           Engage
           himself
           in
           the
           Contest
           ,
           as
           being
           like
           to
           reap
           little
           Honour
           by
           the
           Victory
           ;
           and
           so
           returned
           to
           Florence
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Servile
           Fathers
           ,
           in
           giving
           leave
           to
           a
           Lady
           ,
           to
           permute
           a
           Vow
           she
           had
           made
           ,
           had
           obliged
           her
           to
           cause
           a
           Madonna
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           in
           a
           part
           of
           their
           Convent
           :
           And
           the
           Father
           having
           the
           disposing
           of
           the
           Money
           ,
           spoke
           to
           Andrea
           to
           undertake
           it
           ,
           though
           the
           price
           was
           but
           small
           .
           He
           ,
           who
           never
           stood
           for
           Money
           ,
           
           said
           ,
           he
           would
           .
           And
           Drew
           our
           Lady
           ,
           with
           her
           Son
           in
           her
           Arms
           ,
           and
           a
           Saint
           Joseph
           ,
           who
           leaning
           upon
           a
           Sack
           ,
           looks
           upon
           a
           Book
           ,
           that
           is
           open
           before
           him
           .
           This
           Work
           ,
           both
           for
           Design
           ,
           Grace
           ,
           Colouring
           ,
           and
           Relievo
           ,
           shows
           him
           to
           have
           surpassed
           all
           former
           Painters
           to
           this
           day
           ;
           and
           is
           now
           visited
           by
           Strangers
           ,
           under
           the
           famous
           Name
           of
           the
           
             Madonna
             del
             Sacco
          
           ,
           't
           is
           upon
           the
           Door
           of
           the
           Cloister
           of
           the
           Annuntiata
           ,
           as
           you
           go
           into
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           There
           wanted
           one
           Story
           to
           the
           Cloister
           ,
           of
           the
           Company
           of
           the
           Scalzo
           ,
           therefore
           Andrea
           ,
           who
           had
           much
           greatned
           his
           Manner
           ,
           by
           observing
           the
           Figures
           that
           
             Michel
             Angelo
          
           had
           begun
           ,
           and
           almost
           Finished
           ,
           for
           the
           Sacristi
           of
           Saint
           Laurence
           ,
           put
           a
           Hand
           to
           this
           last
           Story
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Birth
           of
           Saint
           
             John
             Baptist
          
           ;
           the
           Figures
           in
           it
           are
           of
           a
           greater
           Relievo
           ,
           than
           any
           he
           ever
           made
           before
           .
           And
           particularly
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           figure
           of
           a
           Woman
           ,
           who
           carries
           the
           New
           Born
           Babe
           to
           the
           Bed-side
           ,
           where
           Saint
           Elizabeth
           receives
           it
           ;
           that
           is
           an
           Admirable
           figure
           .
           The
           figure
           of
           Zachariah
           likewise
           ,
           
           who
           Writes
           his
           Sons
           Name
           upon
           a
           piece
           of
           Paper
           ,
           which
           he
           holds
           upon
           his
           Knee
           ;
           is
           a
           most
           Lively
           thing
           .
           As
           likewise
           ,
           the
           figure
           of
           an
           Old
           Woman
           ,
           who
           sitting
           by
           ,
           seems
           to
           Laugh
           at
           the
           Child-bearing
           of
           Elizabeth
           ,
           who
           was
           also
           an
           Old
           Woman
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           
             John
             Baptista
             della
             Palla
          
           ,
           having
           made
           an
           excellent
           Collection
           of
           Sculptures
           and
           Pictures
           ,
           to
           Adorn
           an
           Appartment
           for
           Francis
           the
           first
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           the
           Richest
           of
           that
           kind
           ,
           that
           could
           be
           had
           ,
           spared
           no
           Cost
           to
           get
           the
           best
           things
           that
           were
           in
           Florence
           ;
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           he
           set
           Andrea
           to
           Work
           ,
           giving
           him
           hopes
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           a
           means
           to
           make
           him
           recover
           the
           Kings
           favour
           ,
           and
           return
           to
           his
           Service
           .
        
         
           Andrea
           therefore
           made
           two
           Pictures
           ,
           the
           one
           the
           Sacrifice
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           the
           Aptitudes
           and
           Colouring
           of
           which
           are
           Admirable
           ;
           and
           particularly
           a
           Passage
           ,
           or
           Landskip
           ,
           most
           exquisitely
           done
           ,
           and
           proper
           to
           the
           Story
           .
           The
           other
           ,
           the
           Picture
           of
           Charity
           ,
           with
           Three
           little
           Boys
           about
           her
           ;
           but
           neither
           of
           these
           
           Pictures
           came
           to
           the
           King's
           Hands
           ,
           for
           
             Baptista
             della
             Palla
          
           ,
           being
           taken
           prisoner
           .
           
             Philippo
             Strozzi
          
           bought
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           presented
           it
           to
           
             Alphonso
             Davalos
          
           ,
           Marquis
           
             Del
             Guasto
          
           ,
           who
           placed
           it
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Sicilia
           ,
           hard
           by
           Naples
           ,
           in
           a
           Pallace
           that
           he
           had
           there
           .
           And
           the
           other
           was
           Bought
           of
           Andrea's
           Wife
           ,
           after
           her
           Husband's
           Death
           ,
           by
           
             Dominico
             Conti
          
           ,
           a
           Painter
           ;
           who
           Sold
           it
           again
           to
           
             Nicolo
             Antenori
          
           ,
           who
           keeps
           it
           as
           a
           Rare
           piece
           ,
           as
           indeed
           it
           is
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           Octavian
           of
           Medicis
           ,
           seeing
           how
           much
           Andrea
           had
           mended
           his
           Manner
           of
           late
           ,
           was
           desirous
           to
           have
           a
           piece
           of
           his
           Doing
           .
           And
           Andrea
           who
           was
           much
           Obliged
           to
           him
           for
           many
           Favours
           ,
           made
           him
           a
           Madonna
           ,
           with
           her
           little
           Son
           upon
           her
           Knees
           ,
           who
           turns
           his
           Head
           towards
           a
           Saint
           
             John
             Baptist
          
           ,
           who
           is
           held
           by
           his
           Mother
           Saint
           Elizabeth
           ;
           the
           whole
           Wrought
           with
           Incredible
           Art
           and
           Diligence
           .
           The
           Picture
           being
           finished
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           Octavian
           of
           Medicis
           ,
           he
           liked
           it
           extreamly
           ;
           but
           it
           Being
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Siege
           of
           Florence
           ,
           and
           he
           being
           taken
           up
           
           with
           other
           Thoughts
           ,
           desired
           Andrea
           to
           dispose
           of
           it
           to
           whom
           he
           would
           :
           To
           which
           Andrea
           made
           no
           other
           Answer
           ,
           then
           that
           it
           was
           made
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           should
           be
           his
           ,
           or
           no
           Bodies
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           refused
           all
           the
           Offers
           ,
           and
           Entreaties
           that
           were
           made
           to
           him
           by
           other
           people
           ,
           though
           Octavian
           had
           desired
           him
           to
           Sell
           it
           ,
           and
           keep
           the
           Money
           for
           himself
           .
        
         
           The
           Siege
           being
           over
           ,
           and
           the
           Family
           of
           Medicis
           Settled
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           Andrea
           carried
           his
           Picture
           once
           more
           to
           
             Signior
             Octaviano
          
           ,
           who
           then
           took
           it
           with
           Joy
           ;
           and
           having
           given
           him
           twice
           the
           Value
           of
           it
           ,
           thanked
           him
           over
           and
           above
           :
           And
           this
           Picture
           is
           still
           in
           the
           Hands
           of
           his
           Lady
           .
        
         
           During
           the
           Siege
           of
           Florence
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           Commanders
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Cities
           pay
           ,
           having
           run
           away
           with
           the
           Moneys
           they
           had
           received
           ,
           Order
           was
           given
           ,
           to
           have
           them
           Painted
           upon
           the
           Front
           of
           the
           Pallace
           of
           the
           Podesta
           ,
           and
           Andrea
           was
           spoke
           to
           do
           it
           :
           He
           excused
           himself
           in
           publick
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           doing
           
           of
           it
           to
           one
           of
           his
           Prentices
           ,
           called
           ,
           
             Bernardo
             del
             Buda
          
           ;
           but
           he
           privately
           every
           day
           went
           in
           at
           a
           Hole
           made
           in
           the
           Wall
           ,
           and
           came
           out
           again
           by
           Night
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Work
           was
           by
           him
           so
           Finished
           ,
           that
           the
           Persons
           designed
           to
           be
           Represented
           ,
           seemed
           to
           be
           there
           Alive
           .
           But
           afterwards
           ,
           by
           Order
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           they
           were
           Wiped
           out
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           some
           Eminent
           Citizens
           ,
           who
           in
           that
           time
           had
           been
           declared
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           painted
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           by
           Andrea
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Siege
           ,
           the
           Plague
           was
           discovered
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           Andrea
           ,
           whether
           out
           of
           Apprehension
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           by
           some
           other
           Irregularity
           of
           Life
           ,
           fell
           Sick
           ;
           where
           being
           forsaken
           by
           his
           own
           Wife
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           plague
           ,
           he
           Died
           no
           Body
           knows
           how
           ,
           and
           was
           Buried
           with
           little
           Ceremony
           ,
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Serviles
           ,
           hard
           by
           his
           House
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           but
           Two
           and
           Forty
           Years
           Old
           ,
           and
           he
           continually
           had
           so
           Improved
           himself
           to
           that
           Time
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           to
           be
           thought
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           Lived
           longer
           ,
           he
           had
           still
           added
           some
           new
           
           Improvement
           to
           the
           Art.
           He
           wanted
           nothing
           ,
           but
           to
           have
           Worked
           some
           time
           in
           Rome
           ,
           to
           have
           made
           his
           Manner
           ,
           which
           was
           Sweet
           and
           Free
           ,
           Noble
           and
           Great
           ,
           by
           the
           viewing
           of
           the
           Antiquities
           that
           are
           there
           ;
           the
           Study
           of
           which
           alone
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           gives
           Richness
           of
           Invention
           in
           Story
           ,
           and
           Exactness
           in
           Figures
           .
           But
           the
           Reason
           why
           he
           wanted
           that
           Accomplishment
           ,
           was
           ,
           because
           while
           he
           was
           there
           ,
           it
           was
           when
           Raphael
           had
           already
           made
           many
           Excellent
           Schollars
           ,
           young
           Men
           ,
           of
           a
           fresher
           Date
           than
           Andrea
           ,
           who
           found
           that
           it
           would
           cost
           him
           a
           terrible
           deal
           of
           pains
           ,
           to
           keep
           pace
           with
           them
           ;
           therefore
           being
           naturally
           poor
           Spirited
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           best
           to
           go
           back
           to
           Florence
           ,
           where
           his
           Works
           were
           already
           Admired
           ,
           and
           Valued
           ,
           as
           indeed
           they
           deserved
           ,
           though
           he
           in
           his
           Life-time
           took
           so
           little
           for
           them
           ;
           that
           they
           who
           have
           since
           Sold
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           have
           had
           three
           times
           the
           Value
           of
           their
           first
           Cost
           .
        
         
           After
           his
           death
           ,
           his
           Designs
           were
           in
           the
           Hands
           of
           
             Dominico
             Conti
          
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           Schollars
           ,
           
           though
           none
           of
           the
           best
           ;
           he
           had
           a
           great
           many
           ,
           but
           all
           did
           not
           attain
           to
           so
           great
           a
           degree
           of
           Skill
           ,
           as
           some
           did
           .
           The
           best
           were
           
             Jacopo
             da
             Puntormo
             ,
             Andrea
             Ignazzella
             ,
          
           who
           has
           painted
           a
           Country
           House
           ,
           some
           where
           by
           Paris
           ,
           much
           after
           Andrea's
           manner
           .
           
             Il
             solos
             meo
             Pier
             Francisco
             di
             Jacopi
             di
             Sandro
             ,
             Francesco
             Salviati
             ,
          
           and
           
             Georgio
             Vasari
          
           ,
           the
           Author
           of
           these
           Lives
           ,
           though
           he
           Lived
           but
           a
           very
           little
           while
           with
           him
           :
           
             Jacopo
             del
             Conte
             Nannoccio
          
           ,
           who
           is
           still
           in
           France
           .
        
         
           
             Dominico
             Conti
          
           ,
           out
           of
           Gratitude
           ,
           caused
           a
           Marble
           Effigies
           of
           his
           Master
           ,
           to
           be
           set
           up
           against
           a
           Pillar
           ,
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Serviles
           ,
           with
           this
           Inscription
           :
        
         
           
             ANDREA
             SARTIO
             ,
          
           
             Admirabilis
             Ingenii
             Pictori
             ac
             veteribus
             illis
             Omnium
             judicio
             Comparando
             ,
             Dominicus
             Contes
             Discipulos
             pro
             Laboribus
             in
             se
             Instituendo
             susceptis
             grati
             animo
             posuit
             .
          
           
             Vixit
             Annos
             XLIII
             .
             Ob.
             A.
             MDXXX
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           LIFE
           of
           RAPHAEL
           DEL
           URBIN
           ,
           A
           Painter
           and
           Architect
           .
        
         
           RAphael
           was
           Born
           in
           Vrbino
           ,
           a
           known
           City
           of
           Italy
           ,
           upon
           a
           Good-Friday
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1483.
           his
           Father's
           Name
           was
           
             Giovanni
             de
             Santi
          
           ,
           a
           Painter
           of
           no
           very
           great
           Reputation
           ,
           but
           a
           Judicious
           and
           Discreet
           Man
           :
           And
           ,
           who
           having
           himself
           been
           Entred
           in
           an
           ill
           Way
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           Master
           of
           the
           Old
           Manner
           ,
           had
           yet
           so
           much
           Knowledg
           ,
           as
           to
           direct
           his
           Son
           in
           a
           better
           ;
           finding
           him
           a
           very
           
           forward
           Child
           ,
           and
           much
           enclined
           to
           the
           Art
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           even
           under
           his
           Institution
           ,
           he
           had
           so
           far
           profited
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           very
           useful
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           in
           divers
           pieces
           that
           he
           Wrought
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Vrbin
           .
           But
           he
           as
           a
           kind
           Father
           ,
           being
           very
           sensible
           that
           Raphael
           could
           never
           attain
           to
           any
           great
           Skill
           by
           his
           Teaching
           ,
           resolved
           to
           find
           him
           out
           a
           better
           Master
           ;
           and
           pitched
           upon
           
             Pietro
             Perugino
          
           ,
           who
           had
           then
           the
           Reputation
           of
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Excellent
           Masters
           of
           his
           Time.
           Pietro
           accepted
           the
           offer
           made
           him
           of
           Raphael
           for
           his
           Schollar
           :
           And
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           saw
           the
           great
           Beginnings
           he
           had
           already
           in
           the
           Art
           of
           Designing
           ,
           and
           withal
           ,
           observed
           the
           sweetness
           of
           his
           Temper
           ,
           and
           the
           modesty
           of
           his
           Behaviour
           ,
           he
           made
           that
           Judgment
           of
           him
           ,
           which
           since
           has
           been
           confirmed
           by
           Effects
           'T
           is
           a
           thing
           worth
           Observing
           ,
           that
           Raphael
           studying
           the
           Manner
           of
           
             Pietro
             Perugino
          
           ,
           imitated
           it
           so
           well
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           that
           his
           pieces
           could
           not
           be
           known
           from
           his
           Masters
           ;
           as
           appears
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           by
           a
           piece
           in
           Oyl
           ,
           which
           
           he
           did
           for
           
             Madonna
             Magdalena
             de
             Glioddi
          
           .
           In
           Saint
           Francesco
           of
           Perugia
           .
           't
           is
           an
           Assumption
           of
           our
           Lady
           ,
           and
           our
           Saviour
           putting
           the
           Crown
           upon
           her
           Head
           ;
           the
           Twelve
           Apostles
           are
           round
           about
           the
           Sepulcher
           ,
           admiring
           the
           Coelestial
           Glory
           she
           is
           Adorned
           with
           .
           'T
           is
           done
           with
           great
           Diligence
           ,
           and
           they
           who
           are
           not
           very
           Skilful
           in
           knowing
           of
           Manners
           ,
           would
           easily
           believe
           ,
           it
           were
           of
           Perugino's
           doing
           ;
           and
           yet
           without
           doubt
           ,
           it
           is
           of
           Raphael's
           .
           Who
           painted
           likewise
           ,
           two
           pieces
           in
           
             Citta
             di
             Castello
          
           ,
           the
           one
           a
           Crucifix
           ,
           in
           the
           Dominican
           Church
           ;
           in
           which
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           Writ
           his
           Name
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           Body
           that
           would
           believe
           it
           Raphael's
           ,
           but
           rather
           Perugino's
           .
           The
           other
           a
           Marriage
           of
           our
           Ladies
           ,
           in
           which
           one
           may
           particularly
           observe
           ,
           how
           Raphael
           gains
           upon
           Perugino
           ,
           and
           begins
           to
           Surpass
           him
           .
           In
           this
           Piece
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           Temple
           drawn
           with
           so
           delicate
           a
           Prospective
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           Wonderful
           to
           observe
           ,
           what
           Difficulties
           and
           Niceties
           of
           Art
           ,
           he
           showed
           in
           it
           .
        
         
         
           Having
           by
           this
           time
           ,
           attained
           to
           some
           Reputation
           ,
           he
           was
           called
           by
           his
           Friend
           Pinturichio
           ,
           who
           had
           undertaken
           the
           Painting
           of
           the
           Library
           of
           the
           Domo
           ,
           at
           Sienna
           ,
           at
           the
           desire
           of
           
             Pope
             Pius
          
           the
           Second
           ,
           who
           was
           Native
           of
           that
           place
           ;
           and
           Pinturichio
           ,
           knowing
           Raphael
           to
           be
           a
           most
           Excellent
           Designer
           ,
           was
           glad
           of
           his
           Assistance
           ,
           who
           accordingly
           made
           divers
           of
           the
           Cartoons
           for
           that
           Work
           ,
           but
           did
           not
           continue
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           go
           to
           Florence
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           Cartoon
           of
           
             Leonardo
             da
             Vinci
          
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           made
           for
           the
           great
           Pallace
           Hall
           ;
           which
           had
           made
           such
           a
           Noise
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Lovers
           of
           Art
           ,
           came
           far
           and
           near
           to
           admire
           it
           .
           Particularly
           ,
           
             Michel
             Angelo
          
           ,
           having
           also
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           made
           some
           Naked
           Figures
           in
           Competition
           with
           Leonardo
           ,
           which
           were
           no
           less
           admirable
           .
           Being
           come
           to
           Florence
           ,
           and
           having
           admired
           those
           Works
           as
           Divine
           ,
           the
           City
           pleased
           him
           likewise
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           he
           resolved
           to
           Live
           in
           it
           for
           some
           time
           .
        
         
           There
           he
           presently
           contracted
           Friendship
           ,
           not
           only
           with
           all
           the
           young
           Painters
           of
           his
           
           Time
           ,
           but
           also
           with
           many
           of
           the
           most
           Eminent
           Citizens
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           highly
           Honoured
           and
           Caressed
           ,
           particularly
           by
           
             Taddeo
             Taddei
          
           ,
           who
           Lodged
           him
           in
           his
           House
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           constantly
           Eat
           at
           his
           Table
           :
           And
           Raphael
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           to
           be
           overcome
           in
           Courtesie
           ,
           made
           two
           pieces
           for
           him
           ,
           which
           have
           something
           more
           of
           the
           Way
           of
           Perugino
           ,
           than
           of
           that
           which
           he
           Studied
           since
           .
           He
           was
           Intimate
           likewise
           with
           
             Lorenzo
             Nasi
          
           ,
           for
           whom
           he
           made
           an
           Excellent
           Madonna
           ;
           but
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           Fall
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           which
           was
           Overthrown
           by
           an
           Earthquake
           ,
           was
           all
           broken
           to
           pieces
           ;
           nevertheless
           ,
           the
           pieces
           being
           Raked
           out
           of
           the
           Ruines
           ,
           were
           put
           together
           as
           well
           as
           might
           be
           ,
           and
           are
           yet
           preserved
           by
           
             Baptista
             Nasi
          
           ,
           a
           great
           Lover
           of
           the
           Art
           ,
           and
           Son
           and
           Heir
           to
           the
           said
           Lorenzo
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           Raphael's
           Father
           and
           Mother
           being
           both
           Dead
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           go
           to
           Vrbino
           ,
           to
           look
           after
           his
           Domestick
           Affairs
           ;
           and
           there
           he
           did
           some
           pieces
           for
           
             Guidobaldo
             da
             Montefeltro
          
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           Captain
           General
           of
           the
           
           Florentines
           ;
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           a
           Picture
           of
           our
           Saviour
           in
           the
           Garden
           ,
           and
           the
           three
           Apostles
           asleep
           at
           a
           distance
           :
           This
           piece
           is
           so
           perfectly
           Finished
           ,
           that
           no
           Miniature
           can
           be
           better
           .
           It
           was
           given
           by
           
             Signora
             Leonora
          
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vrbin's
           Wife
           ,
           to
           
             Don
             Petro
             Quirini
          
           ,
           and
           
             Don
             Paulo
             Justiniani
             ,
             Venetians
          
           and
           Hermites
           of
           the
           Camaldoli
           ,
           and
           was
           by
           them
           placed
           as
           a
           Relick
           in
           the
           chief
           Room
           of
           the
           said
           Hermitage
           .
        
         
           From
           Vrbin
           he
           went
           to
           Perugia
           ,
           where
           he
           Worked
           for
           the
           Nuns
           of
           Saint
           Antonino
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           a
           Picture
           ,
           where
           according
           to
           the
           Simplicity
           of
           those
           Ladies
           ,
           he
           made
           our
           Saviour
           Cloathed
           ,
           sitting
           in
           his
           Mothers
           Lap
           ;
           and
           on
           one
           side
           of
           our
           Lady
           ,
           Saint
           Peter
           ,
           Saint
           Paul
           ,
           Saint
           Cecily
           ,
           and
           Saint
           Katherine
           ;
           to
           those
           two
           Virgins
           ,
           he
           gave
           the
           sweetest
           Countenances
           ,
           with
           the
           finest
           Dress
           for
           their
           Heads
           ,
           a
           thing
           Rare
           in
           those
           Days
           .
           The
           whole
           Work
           is
           very
           much
           Esteemed
           ,
           it
           being
           one
           of
           the
           first
           in
           which
           Raphael
           began
           to
           change
           his
           Manner
           ,
           since
           his
           being
           at
           
             Florence
             ,
          
           ,
           
           so
           that
           now
           it
           differed
           as
           much
           from
           his
           Master
           Perugino's
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           two
           distinct
           Hands
           .
           After
           some
           stay
           at
           Perugia
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Florence
           again
           ,
           and
           there
           fell
           to
           Studying
           very
           hard
           ,
           both
           by
           the
           Old
           Paintings
           of
           Mosaccio
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           New
           ones
           of
           Leonardo
           ,
           and
           
             Michel
             Angelo
          
           .
           He
           Contracted
           a
           most
           particular
           Friendship
           with
           
             Fra.
             Bartholomeo
             di
             San
             Marco
          
           ,
           having
           his
           Colouring
           in
           great
           Esteem
           ,
           and
           endeavouring
           to
           Imitate
           it
           ;
           and
           in
           Exchange
           ,
           he
           Taught
           
             Fra.
             Bartholomeo
          
           ,
           the
           manner
           of
           Working
           things
           in
           Prospective
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Good
           Father
           was
           an
           absolute
           Stranger
           :
           But
           his
           Study
           was
           again
           Interrupted
           ,
           by
           the
           Importunity
           of
           some
           great
           Persons
           of
           Perugia
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           return
           to
           that
           place
           .
           He
           carried
           with
           him
           a
           Cartoon
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           done
           at
           Florence
           ,
           at
           the
           Solicitation
           of
           the
           
             Signora
             Atalanta
             Baglioni
          
           .
           The
           Story
           was
           the
           Burial
           of
           our
           Saviour
           .
           In
           this
           piece
           ,
           Raphael
           has
           admirably
           Expressed
           the
           Grief
           of
           our
           Lady
           ,
           who
           is
           fallen
           in
           a
           Swound
           ,
           by
           the
           Dead
           Corps
           ;
           and
           that
           of
           
           Saint
           John
           ,
           who
           with
           his
           Hands
           crossed
           in
           each
           other
           ,
           and
           looks
           down
           with
           the
           saddest
           Countenance
           imaginable
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           who
           ever
           shall
           well
           consider
           the
           Diligence
           ,
           Care
           ,
           and
           Affection
           ,
           with
           which
           this
           piece
           is
           Finished
           ,
           must
           be
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           Ravishment
           at
           the
           Air
           of
           the
           Figures
           ,
           the
           Beauty
           of
           the
           Drapery
           ;
           and
           above
           all
           ,
           a
           certain
           Sweetness
           that
           is
           spread
           all
           through
           the
           Work.
           
        
         
           There
           being
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           many
           Artists
           of
           all
           kinds
           Employed
           at
           Rome
           ,
           by
           
             Pope
             Giulio
          
           the
           Second
           ,
           Bramanto
           of
           Vrbino
           ,
           amongst
           the
           rest
           being
           there
           ,
           Writ
           to
           Raphael
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           something
           a
           Kin
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           Rome
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           had
           spoke
           to
           the
           Pope
           of
           him
           .
           At
           his
           arrival
           ,
           being
           very
           well
           received
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           he
           found
           him
           busied
           in
           Embellishing
           his
           Palace
           ,
           and
           particularly
           ,
           in
           Painting
           his
           best
           Rooms
           in
           Fresco
           ,
           by
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           most
           famous
           Masters
           of
           that
           Time
           ;
           there
           was
           one
           Room
           quite
           finished
           by
           
             Pietro
             della
             Francesca
             ;
             Luca
             di
             Cortona
             ,
          
           had
           very
           much
           forwarded
           a
           Facciata
           ,
           or
           Frontice-piece
           of
           another
           .
           And
           
           
             Don
             Pietro
             della
             Gasta
          
           ,
           Abbot
           of
           Saint
           Clement
           of
           Arezzo
           ,
           had
           begun
           another
           Story
           .
           Likewise
           Bramantino
           of
           Milan
           ,
           had
           made
           some
           Figures
           ,
           which
           being
           done
           after
           the
           Life
           ,
           were
           extreamly
           Valued
           .
           Raphael
           therefore
           took
           to
           himself
           the
           Chamber
           of
           the
           Segnatura
           ,
           and
           there
           begun
           a
           Story
           of
           the
           Divines
           agreeing
           ,
           Philosophy
           and
           Astrologie
           ,
           with
           Divinity
           ;
           and
           in
           it
           are
           drawn
           all
           the
           Antient
           Wise
           Men
           and
           Philosophers
           ,
           disputing
           in
           different
           Manners
           .
           By
           themselves
           there
           are
           some
           Astrologers
           ,
           who
           have
           made
           Figures
           upon
           Tables
           ,
           and
           send
           them
           to
           the
           four
           Evangelists
           ,
           by
           certain
           Angels
           .
           But
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           is
           the
           Figure
           of
           Diogenes
           ,
           lying
           all
           along
           upon
           the
           Stairs
           ,
           with
           his
           Dish
           in
           his
           Hand
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           very
           Contemplative
           figure
           ,
           and
           much
           to
           be
           Commended
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           figures
           of
           the
           Astrologers
           ,
           whose
           Aptitude
           in
           Working
           ,
           with
           their
           Compasses
           upon
           Tables
           ,
           is
           admirable
           .
           There
           is
           among
           other
           Figures
           ,
           one
           of
           a
           Young
           Man
           ,
           who
           opening
           his
           Arms
           ,
           and
           bending
           his
           Head
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           seems
           to
           
           be
           in
           the
           act
           of
           admiring
           ;
           it
           is
           the
           Picture
           of
           Frederick
           the
           Second
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Mantoua
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           in
           Raphael's
           own
           Picture
           is
           also
           there
           ,
           next
           to
           Zoroaster's
           ,
           who
           holds
           a
           Caelestial
           Globe
           in
           his
           Hand
           ;
           and
           the
           Mathematician
           ,
           who
           seems
           so
           attentive
           with
           his
           Compasses
           ,
           is
           the
           Picture
           of
           Bramante
           ,
           and
           so
           like
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           seems
           alive
           .
        
         
           He
           adorned
           his
           Work
           with
           a
           most
           delicate
           Prospective
           ,
           and
           such
           Variety
           of
           fine
           Figures
           ,
           of
           so
           delicate
           a
           Manner
           ,
           that
           Pope
           Julio
           caused
           all
           that
           had
           been
           done
           by
           other
           Masters
           ,
           both
           Old
           and
           Modern
           ,
           to
           be
           quite
           Demolished
           ,
           to
           make
           room
           for
           more
           of
           his
           .
           But
           Raphael
           spared
           some
           of
           the
           Work
           of
           
             Giovan
             ,
             Antonio
             Sodoma
          
           ,
           of
           Vercelli
           ,
           and
           made
           use
           of
           the
           Compartiments
           and
           Grotesks
           of
           it
           :
           And
           in
           the
           four
           Rounds
           ,
           he
           made
           four
           Figures
           ,
           of
           some
           Signification
           to
           the
           Stories
           under
           them
           ,
           and
           turned
           each
           of
           them
           to
           its
           proper
           Story
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           ,
           is
           a
           Woman
           ,
           which
           is
           made
           to
           represent
           Knowledg
           ,
           and
           on
           each
           Hand
           a
           
           Goddess
           Cybele
           ;
           she
           sits
           in
           a
           Chair
           ,
           and
           is
           Represented
           with
           many
           Breasts
           ,
           with
           which
           the
           Antients
           painted
           their
           
             Diana
             Polimasta
          
           .
           Her
           Clothes
           are
           of
           four
           Colours
           ,
           to
           Represent
           the
           four
           Elements
           ;
           from
           her
           Head
           to
           her
           Waste
           ,
           is
           the
           Fire-Colour
           ,
           and
           from
           her
           Waste
           downwards
           ,
           the
           three
           others
           ,
           the
           Water
           being
           the
           last
           ;
           and
           there
           are
           by
           her
           some
           young
           Children
           ,
           very
           finely
           done
           .
        
         
           In
           another
           Round
           towards
           the
           Window
           ,
           which
           looks
           upon
           Belvedere
           ,
           is
           Represented
           Poesie
           ,
           in
           the
           person
           of
           Polyhimnia
           ,
           Crowned
           with
           Laurel
           ,
           and
           with
           an
           Air
           more
           than
           Mortal
           :
           She
           directs
           her
           Looks
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           having
           two
           Youths
           by
           her
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           Vivacity
           ,
           seem
           ready
           to
           receive
           her
           Commands
           ;
           underneath
           this
           ,
           was
           the
           Story
           of
           Parnassus
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           third
           Round
           ,
           which
           is
           over
           the
           Story
           ,
           where
           the
           Doctors
           of
           the
           Church
           are
           ordering
           the
           Mass
           ;
           there
           is
           represented
           Divinity
           with
           Books
           ,
           and
           other
           Ornaments
           about
           her
           ,
           and
           likewise
           two
           Boys
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           fourth
           Round
           ,
           is
           Justice
           with
           her
           Ballances
           ,
           and
           a
           Sword
           ,
           with
           two
           Boys
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           others
           .
        
         
           He
           made
           likewise
           in
           the
           four
           Corners
           of
           the
           Vault
           ,
           or
           Ceiling
           ,
           four
           Stories
           ,
           but
           of
           lesser
           Figures
           ,
           yet
           extreamly
           well
           Designed
           ,
           and
           delicately
           Coloured
           ;
           and
           they
           are
           Adam's
           Eating
           the
           forbidden
           Fruit
           ,
           which
           looks
           towards
           the
           Story
           of
           Divinity
           underneath
           ;
           near
           that
           of
           Astrologie
           ,
           there
           is
           that
           Art
           ,
           which
           places
           the
           fixed
           Stars
           and
           Planets
           ,
           all
           in
           their
           proper
           Situation
           .
           Over
           the
           Picture
           of
           Poesie
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           Story
           of
           Marsias
           ,
           who
           is
           tied
           to
           a
           Tree
           ,
           and
           Flead
           by
           Apollo
           ;
           and
           over
           ,
           the
           History
           of
           the
           giving
           the
           Civil
           and
           Canonical
           Laws
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           Story
           of
           Solomon's
           Judgment
           ,
           when
           he
           Ordered
           the
           Child
           to
           be
           cut
           in
           two
           .
        
         
           Having
           finished
           the
           Vault
           ,
           or
           Ceiling
           ,
           we
           must
           now
           say
           ,
           what
           were
           the
           Stories
           painted
           underneath
           .
        
         
           In
           that
           part
           which
           looks
           towards
           Belvedere
           ,
           he
           drew
           the
           Mount
           Parnassus
           ,
           with
           the
           Fountain
           Helicon
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Mountain
           made
           a
           
           Wood
           of
           Laurels
           ,
           so
           Green
           and
           Lively
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           trembling
           of
           the
           Leaves
           by
           the
           gentle
           breath
           of
           Air
           stirring
           about
           them
           ,
           is
           almost
           perceptible
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           there
           flie
           about
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           Cupids
           ,
           who
           gather
           Branches
           of
           Laurel
           ,
           and
           having
           formed
           them
           into
           Garlands
           and
           Wreaths
           ,
           scatter
           them
           all
           about
           the
           Hill
           ,
           which
           is
           filled
           with
           Poets
           in
           different
           postures
           ;
           some
           Sitting
           ,
           some
           Standing
           ,
           some
           Writing
           ,
           some
           Singing
           ,
           and
           others
           Talking
           together
           by
           pairs
           ,
           or
           more
           ,
           as
           the
           Painter
           thought
           fit
           to
           sort
           them
           .
           But
           the
           Figures
           are
           all
           so
           Lively
           and
           their
           Actions
           so
           proper
           and
           Natural
           ,
           that
           one
           would
           really
           think
           ,
           the
           Workman
           Inspired
           with
           some
           of
           that
           Divinity
           which
           the
           Poets
           lay
           claim
           too
           .
           These
           Figures
           were
           all
           done
           after
           some
           Antient
           Statues
           ,
           or
           Models
           ;
           and
           the
           Modern
           Poets
           ,
           who
           are
           there
           Represented
           ,
           and
           were
           then
           Alive
           ,
           and
           are
           all
           done
           after
           the
           Life
           .
           There
           on
           one
           Side
           ,
           you
           see
           
             Ovid
             ,
             Virgil
             ,
             Emius
             ,
             Tibullus
             ,
             Catullus
             ,
             Propertius
             ,
          
           and
           Homer
           by
           himself
           ,
           Singing
           of
           Verses
           ,
           and
           having
           one
           at
           
           his
           Feet
           ,
           who
           Writes
           them
           down
           .
           Then
           in
           a
           Gruppo
           by
           themselves
           ,
           are
           Apollo
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Nine
             Muses
          
           ,
           with
           such
           Beauty
           in
           the
           Air
           of
           their
           Heads
           ,
           that
           one
           may
           easily
           know
           them
           to
           be
           the
           Divinities
           of
           Verse
           .
           On
           the
           other
           Side
           ,
           is
           the
           Learned
           Sappio
           ,
           the
           most
           Divine
           Dante
           ,
           Gentle
           Pearch
           ,
           and
           Amarous
           Boccaccio
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           many
           more
           of
           the
           Moderns
           ;
           the
           whole
           Work
           being
           extreamly
           well
           finished
           .
        
         
           On
           another
           Wall
           in
           the
           same
           Room
           ,
           he
           drew
           our
           Saviour
           and
           the
           
             Virgin
             Mary
          
           ,
           Saint
           
             John
             Baptist
          
           ,
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           the
           Evangelists
           and
           Martyrs
           ,
           all
           upon
           Clouds
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           above
           over
           them
           ,
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           who
           sends
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           over
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Saints
           of
           all
           sorts
           .
           There
           are
           likewise
           ,
           the
           four
           Doctors
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           with
           
             Domenick
             Francis
             ,
             Thomas
             Aquinas
             ,
             Bonaventure
             Scotus
             ,
             Nicolas
             di
             Lira
             Savanarola
             ,
          
           and
           a
           great
           many
           Divines
           drawn
           ,
           many
           after
           the
           Life
           :
           In
           the
           Air
           are
           four
           Boys
           ,
           who
           hold
           the
           four
           Evangelists
           .
           The
           Excellency
           of
           this
           Picture
           is
           great
           ,
           for
           as
           the
           Figures
           are
           all
           Sitting
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Air
           
           the
           Shortnings
           are
           very
           Artificial
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           slide
           away
           from
           the
           Eye
           by
           degrees
           ,
           just
           as
           if
           they
           were
           of
           true
           Relievo
           .
           Their
           Drapery
           likewise
           is
           very
           Curious
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Foldings
           and
           Liveliness
           of
           Colours
           :
           The
           Air
           of
           our
           Saviour's
           Head
           is
           admirable
           ,
           having
           in
           it
           all
           that
           Mildness
           and
           Pity
           ,
           which
           was
           proper
           to
           the
           Divinity
           ,
           made
           Man.
           
        
         
           And
           indeed
           ,
           it
           was
           Raphael's
           particular
           Talent
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           proper
           Air
           to
           his
           Heads
           ,
           as
           he
           has
           done
           here
           all
           along
           ;
           making
           our
           Ladies
           Countenance
           Sweet
           and
           Gentle
           ,
           the
           Apostles
           Grave
           ,
           but
           Honest
           and
           Plain
           ,
           the
           Martyrs
           Zealous
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           Faith
           :
           But
           particularly
           ,
           he
           showed
           great
           Art
           in
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           Doctors
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           who
           disputing
           two
           by
           two
           ,
           or
           three
           by
           three
           ,
           show
           in
           their
           Countenances
           great
           Curiosity
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           Actions
           an
           endeavour
           of
           discovering
           the
           truth
           of
           all
           their
           Doubts
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Room
           by
           the
           Windows
           ,
           he
           drew
           Justinian
           ,
           giving
           his
           Laws
           to
           the
           Doctors
           ,
           who
           correct
           them
           ;
           and
           over
           
           him
           ,
           
             Temperance
             ,
             Force
          
           ,
           and
           Prudence
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           he
           drew
           the
           Pope
           ,
           giving
           the
           Decretals
           ,
           or
           
             Cannon
             Law
          
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           he
           drew
           
             Pope
             Julio
          
           ,
           after
           the
           Life
           ;
           as
           also
           
             Jean
             ,
             Cardinal
          
           of
           Medicis
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           
             Pope
             Leo
          
           the
           
             Tenth
             ;
             Anthony
             Cardinal
             Dimonte
          
           ,
           and
           
             Cardinal
             Alexander
             Farneze
          
           ,
           who
           was
           also
           Pope
           ,
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           Paul
           the
           Third
           .
           The
           Pope
           remained
           extreamly
           satisfied
           with
           this
           Work
           ;
           and
           that
           nothing
           might
           be
           wanting
           to
           set
           it
           out
           ,
           he
           sent
           for
           
             Francis
             Giovanni
             di
             Verona
          
           ,
           who
           was
           famous
           for
           Carving
           in
           Wood
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Frames
           ;
           who
           not
           only
           did
           that
           ,
           but
           also
           adorn'd
           the
           Room
           with
           most
           dilicate
           Doors
           and
           Seats
           ,
           which
           gave
           him
           great
           Favour
           with
           the
           Pope
           ;
           and
           indeed
           ,
           in
           that
           sort
           of
           Work
           ,
           there
           was
           never
           any
           that
           exceeded
           this
           
             Fra.
             Giovanni
          
           ;
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           to
           this
           day
           in
           a
           Sacrista
           in
           Verona
           ,
           the
           place
           of
           his
           Birth
           ,
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Sancta
             Maria
          
           in
           Organo
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           Raphael
           :
           His
           Skill
           and
           Reputation
           increased
           so
           together
           ,
           that
           the
           Pope
           would
           needs
           have
           him
           undertake
           a
           second
           
           Chamber
           towards
           the
           
             Sala
             Grande
          
           ;
           but
           first
           ,
           he
           drew
           the
           Pope's
           own
           Picture
           at
           length
           ,
           so
           strong
           and
           lively
           ,
           that
           it
           astonished
           all
           those
           who
           saw
           it
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           to
           this
           day
           preserv'd
           in
           
             Sancta
             Maria
             del
             Popolo
          
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           Nativity
           of
           his
           doing
           ;
           both
           these
           Pictures
           are
           showed
           only
           upon
           Holy-days
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           while
           ,
           though
           Raphael
           had
           acquir'd
           very
           great
           fame
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           was
           continually
           studying
           the
           best
           pieces
           of
           Antiquity
           in
           Rome
           ,
           yet
           he
           had
           not
           hitherto
           given
           any
           Greatness
           or
           Majesty
           to
           his
           Figures
           ;
           his
           Manner
           ,
           though
           soft
           ,
           yet
           being
           mean
           and
           low
           in
           expressing
           great
           things
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           happened
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           that
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           ,
           who
           was
           painting
           the
           Pope's
           Chappel
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           fly
           to
           Florence
           ,
           for
           an
           Occasion
           that
           shall
           be
           mentioned
           in
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           left
           with
           Bramante
           the
           Key
           of
           the
           Chappel
           ;
           who
           being
           an
           Intimate
           Friend
           of
           Raphael's
           ,
           showed
           him
           the
           whole
           Work
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           comprehend
           Angelo's
           Manner
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           so
           strongly
           ,
           that
           immediately
           he
           went
           and
           
           did
           over
           again
           the
           Figure
           of
           the
           Prophet
           Isaiah
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           already
           finished
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Saint
           Austin
           ,
           and
           gave
           it
           that
           noble
           ,
           great
           Manner
           which
           most
           of
           the
           Works
           of
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           have
           ;
           who
           being
           come
           back
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           having
           seen
           this
           Alteration
           of
           Raphael's
           Manner
           ,
           imagined
           presently
           ,
           that
           Bramante
           had
           been
           false
           to
           him
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           to
           oblige
           his
           Friend
           Raphael
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           
             Augustin
             Chigi
          
           ,
           a
           very
           Rich
           Merchant
           of
           Sienna
           ,
           but
           Living
           in
           Rome
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Admirer
           and
           Encourager
           of
           Artists
           ,
           made
           Raphael
           draw
           that
           famous
           Galataea
           in
           a
           Sea-Char
           ,
           environed
           with
           Tritons
           and
           Sea-Nymphs
           ,
           and
           Gods
           ;
           as
           is
           yet
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           his
           Pallace
           of
           Transtevere
           :
           and
           being
           extreamly
           satisfied
           with
           that
           Work
           ,
           which
           has
           an
           unimitable
           sweetness
           and
           nobleness
           in
           it
           ,
           he
           got
           him
           to
           undertake
           a
           Chappel
           for
           him
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Sancta
             Maria
             della
             Pace
          
           ,
           on
           the
           Right
           Hand
           ;
           and
           in
           it
           Raphael
           drew
           some
           Prophets
           and
           Sybils
           ;
           which
           are
           particularly
           esteemed
           among
           all
           the
           things
           he
           ever
           did
           ;
           but
           he
           had
           then
           seen
           Angelo's
           
           Chappel
           ,
           and
           had
           taken
           to
           that
           magnificent
           new
           way
           ;
           and
           in
           it
           likewise
           he
           showed
           a
           most
           dilicate
           and
           perfect
           Colouring
           ,
           as
           appears
           in
           the
           Women
           and
           Children
           ;
           all
           which
           concurring
           together
           ,
           made
           this
           Work
           be
           valued
           for
           the
           best
           he
           ever
           did
           ,
           and
           that
           from
           which
           he
           drew
           his
           greatest
           Fame
           ,
           both
           Dead
           and
           Alive
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           he
           went
           on
           with
           the
           Rooms
           of
           the
           Pope's
           Pallace
           ;
           where
           he
           painted
           the
           Story
           of
           a
           Miracle
           that
           happened
           at
           Orvieto
           to
           a
           Priest
           ,
           who
           being
           Incredulous
           in
           the
           point
           of
           Transubstantiation
           ,
           had
           the
           Host
           dissolved
           into
           Blood
           before
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           Celebrated
           Mass
           :
           In
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Priest
           ,
           whose
           Face
           is
           all
           red
           with
           Shame
           and
           Confusion
           ,
           you
           may
           see
           the
           fright
           so
           strange
           an
           Accident
           put
           him
           in
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           trembling
           of
           his
           Hands
           is
           sensible
           to
           the
           Lookers
           on
           ;
           round
           about
           him
           ,
           Raphael
           drew
           many
           Figures
           ,
           some
           Serving
           Mass
           ,
           others
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           in
           different
           Postures
           and
           Aptitudes
           upon
           the
           hearing
           the
           strangeness
           of
           the
           thing
           ;
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           
           Woman
           with
           a
           Child
           in
           her
           Arms
           ,
           who
           being
           told
           the
           thing
           by
           another
           ,
           expresses
           great
           wonder
           in
           her
           Looks
           and
           Action
           ,
           with
           a
           singular
           Womanish
           Behaviour
           and
           Grace
           :
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           he
           feigned
           Pope
           Julius
           to
           be
           present
           at
           this
           Miracle
           ,
           and
           drew
           him
           ,
           and
           Cardinal
           St.
           Georgio
           ,
           with
           many
           others
           of
           his
           Court
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           empty
           part
           of
           a
           Window
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           he
           painted
           a
           Stair-Case
           ,
           with
           different
           Figures
           upon
           it
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           united
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Story
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           one
           intire
           piece
           .
           And
           in
           truth
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           said
           of
           Raphael
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Invention
           and
           Composition
           of
           any
           Story
           whatsoever
           ,
           he
           exceeded
           all
           the
           Painters
           of
           his
           Time
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           clear
           and
           strong
           Imagination
           ,
           as
           he
           showed
           in
           the
           same
           Room
           ,
           in
           a
           Story
           over
           against
           this
           :
           it
           is
           ,
           when
           Saint
           Peter
           is
           kept
           by
           Herod's
           Souldiers
           in
           the
           Prison
           ;
           where
           the
           Architecture
           is
           so
           judicious
           and
           various
           ,
           and
           yet
           so
           proper
           for
           the
           place
           ,
           that
           one
           must
           confess
           his
           Genius
           to
           be
           admirable
           ,
           in
           adapting
           his
           Inventions
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           History
           ,
           according
           to
           what
           
           is
           delivered
           us
           in
           Writing
           ;
           as
           here
           ,
           the
           darkness
           and
           horrour
           of
           the
           Prison
           ,
           the
           deep
           Sleep
           that
           oppresses
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           the
           splendour
           of
           the
           Angel
           at
           his
           appearance
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Prison
           is
           so
           enlightned
           ,
           that
           all
           that
           is
           in
           it
           is
           distinguishable
           ;
           there
           are
           all
           Beauties
           proper
           to
           the
           Story
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           when
           Saint
           Peter
           ,
           freed
           from
           his
           Chains
           ,
           goes
           out
           of
           the
           Prison
           in
           the
           company
           of
           the
           Angel
           ;
           for
           Saint
           Peters
           Countenance
           ,
           is
           that
           of
           a
           Man
           in
           a
           Dream
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Guards
           without
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           Surprize
           betwixt
           Sleeping
           and
           Waking
           ,
           while
           one
           of
           them
           with
           a
           Torch
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           endeavours
           to
           waken
           the
           rest
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           means
           ,
           gives
           the
           necessary
           Light
           to
           the
           Piece
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           Armour
           and
           Posture
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ;
           and
           where
           that
           Light
           doth
           not
           fall
           ,
           the
           Painter
           hath
           most
           ingeniously
           made
           use
           of
           the
           Moon
           :
           all
           which
           being
           likewise
           painted
           within
           a
           Window
           ,
           th●
           Facciata
           is
           still
           the
           more
           obscure
           ;
           and
           the●●
           by
           it
           happens
           ,
           that
           when
           any
           one
           looks
           upon
           the
           Picture
           ,
           the
           Light
           strikes
           him
           
           in
           the
           Face
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           Light
           from
           without
           makes
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           a
           contest
           with
           the
           painted
           Light
           within
           ,
           and
           makes
           you
           see
           the
           very
           smoak
           of
           the
           Torch
           ,
           and
           the
           splendour
           of
           the
           Angel's
           Appearance
           so
           strong
           ,
           that
           you
           can
           hardly
           perswade
           your self
           it
           is
           a
           thing
           painted
           ;
           the
           shadows
           of
           the
           Armour
           ,
           the
           reflexion
           and
           warmth
           of
           the
           other
           Lights
           being
           painted
           with
           such
           a
           proper
           Gloominess
           ,
           that
           it
           must
           be
           owned
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           Master
           of
           Masters
           in
           Colouring
           and
           Invention
           .
        
         
           He
           drew
           likewise
           another
           Story
           about
           the
           attempt
           that
           Heliodorus
           made
           to
           Rob
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           in
           the
           Time
           of
           the
           High
           Priest
           Onias
           ;
           where
           the
           furious
           action
           of
           an
           invisible
           Horseman
           ,
           waited
           upon
           by
           two
           on
           Foot
           ;
           and
           striking
           Heliodorus
           from
           his
           Horse
           ,
           is
           remarkable
           ;
           for
           his
           Followers
           not
           seeing
           those
           that
           strike
           him
           ,
           and
           wondering
           at
           his
           fall
           ,
           are
           so
           surprized
           ,
           that
           they
           let
           slip
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           the
           Treasures
           and
           Riches
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           already
           begun
           to
           plunder
           ▪
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           is
           the
           holy
           Priest
           Onias
           upon
           
           his
           knees
           ,
           with
           his
           Eyes
           and
           Hands
           lifted
           up
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           expressing
           in
           his
           Countenance
           the
           Joy
           ,
           mingled
           with
           Grief
           and
           Compassion
           ,
           that
           that
           action
           of
           Violence
           ,
           and
           the
           sudden
           Relief
           sent
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           had
           produced
           in
           him
           ;
           there
           are
           besides
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           multitude
           ,
           who
           being
           got
           upon
           the
           Bases
           of
           the
           Pillars
           ,
           and
           holding
           by
           them
           ,
           are
           in
           very
           uneasie
           postures
           ,
           strongly
           attentive
           to
           the
           Event
           of
           the
           Business
           ,
           with
           various
           Expressions
           of
           Astonishment
           and
           Fear
           in
           their
           Countenances
           .
        
         
           This
           Work
           was
           so
           wonderful
           in
           all
           its
           parts
           ,
           that
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           the
           Cartoons
           are
           had
           in
           the
           greatest
           esteem
           imaginable
           :
           and
           
             Signior
             Francisco
             Massini
          
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Cesena
           ,
           who
           without
           any
           Master
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           Industry
           ,
           has
           attained
           to
           a
           great
           perfection
           in
           Painting
           ;
           has
           amongst
           his
           rare
           Collection
           of
           Designs
           and
           Relievoes
           ,
           some
           Pieces
           of
           this
           Cartoon
           ,
           and
           keeps
           them
           with
           the
           true
           Veneration
           due
           to
           such
           Relicks
           .
        
         
           While
           Raphael
           was
           thus
           incouraged
           by
           
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           astonishing
           on
           his
           side
           the
           whole
           World
           with
           the
           noble
           productions
           of
           his
           Pencil
           ,
           Death
           took
           away
           Giulius
           the
           Second
           ,
           the
           great
           Patron
           of
           all
           Arts
           :
           but
           Fortune
           ,
           though
           envious
           in
           that
           ,
           yet
           was
           kind
           in
           his
           Successor
           Leo
           the
           Tenth
           ;
           who
           ordered
           all
           the
           projects
           of
           his
           Predecessor
           to
           be
           continued
           ,
           being
           himself
           ,
           both
           by
           Birth
           and
           Inclination
           ,
           a
           most
           Magnificent
           Prince
           :
           accordingly
           ,
           Raphael
           pursuing
           his
           work
           ,
           drew
           on
           another
           side
           of
           the
           same
           Room
           ,
           the
           coming
           of
           Attila
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           his
           being
           met
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           
             Monte
             Mario
          
           by
           Leo
           the
           Third
           ,
           then
           Pope
           ,
           who
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           return
           back
           again
           only
           by
           the
           Gravity
           of
           his
           Aspect
           .
           In
           this
           place
           Raphael
           drew
           Saint
           Peter
           and
           Saint
           Paul
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           with
           Swords
           drawn
           in
           their
           hands
           to
           defend
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           in
           their
           Countenances
           and
           Actions
           that
           
             Coelestial
             Ardour
          
           with
           which
           Heaven
           inspires
           its
           Saints
           in
           defending
           the
           true
           Religion
           :
           Attila
           ,
           who
           is
           upon
           a
           dilicate
           black
           Horse
           ,
           with
           white
           Feet
           ,
           and
           a
           Star
           in
           his
           Forehead
           ,
           lifts
           up
           his
           Eyes
           ,
           as
           frighted
           with
           
           the
           Vision
           ,
           and
           seems
           to
           turn
           away
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           desire
           to
           be
           gone
           ;
           in
           his
           Company
           are
           many
           Horsemen
           ,
           whose
           Horses
           are
           most
           rarely
           done
           ,
           particularly
           ,
           a
           Spotted
           Gennet
           ,
           which
           is
           mounted
           by
           a
           Figure
           ,
           who
           shows
           all
           the
           Naked
           that
           may
           be
           ,
           being
           Armed
           in
           some
           places
           with
           Armour
           that
           resembles
           the
           Scales
           of
           Fishes
           ,
           which
           he
           took
           from
           
             Trajan's
             Column
          
           ,
           where
           there
           are
           people
           Armed
           after
           this
           Fashion
           .
           He
           drew
           likewise
           ,
           after
           the
           Life
           ,
           some
           Mace-Bearers
           that
           wait
           upon
           the
           Pope
           ;
           and
           with
           them
           ,
           the
           whole
           Court
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           ,
           and
           the
           Grooms
           that
           lead
           the
           Pope's
           Horse
           ,
           upon
           which
           he
           is
           Cloathed
           in
           his
           
             Pontifical
             Habits
          
           ;
           and
           under
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           he
           has
           Represented
           the
           then
           present
           Pontife
           Leo
           the
           Tenth
           ,
           with
           many
           of
           his
           Courtiers
           ;
           all
           after
           the
           Life
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           we
           may
           say
           of
           all
           other
           Pictures
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           Pictures
           ;
           but
           of
           Raphael's
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           Alive
           ;
           the
           very
           Flesh
           seems
           to
           be
           soft
           and
           tremble
           at
           the
           touch
           ,
           and
           is
           full
           of
           spirit
           and
           feeling
           :
           so
           that
           his
           Reputation
           
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           is
           beyond
           that
           of
           all
           that
           ever
           were
           before
           ,
           or
           since
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           Picture
           of
           the
           same
           Pope
           ,
           with
           
             Cardinal
             Giulian
          
           of
           Medicis
           ,
           and
           
             Cardinal
             Rossi
          
           ,
           where
           the
           Figures
           seem
           to
           be
           absolutely
           round
           ;
           and
           out
           of
           the
           Piece
           ,
           the
           Velvet
           and
           Damask
           which
           the
           Pope
           wears
           ,
           have
           both
           the
           softness
           and
           shining
           which
           is
           proper
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Ermines
           so
           natural
           ,
           that
           they
           seem
           real
           ;
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           there
           seems
           to
           be
           no
           Colours
           there
           ,
           but
           all
           real
           Silk
           and
           Gold
           ;
           there
           is
           upon
           the
           Table
           a
           Parchment
           painted
           in
           Miniature
           ,
           and
           a
           Silver
           Bell
           ;
           which
           are
           both
           finished
           beyond
           expression
           :
           but
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           there
           is
           one
           of
           the
           Balls
           of
           the
           Pope's
           Chair
           ,
           which
           being
           guilded
           ,
           reflects
           the
           Light
           upon
           the
           Pope's
           Shoulders
           and
           the
           Room
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           the
           real
           
             Sun
             Beams
          
           :
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           't
           is
           impossible
           for
           any
           Master
           to
           go
           beyond
           this
           .
           For
           this
           Piece
           the
           Pope
           presented
           him
           richly
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           yet
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           Florence
           ,
           amongst
           that
           Duke's
           Collections
           .
        
         
           Raphael
           finding
           himself
           thus
           highly
           Rewarded
           and
           Esteemed
           ,
           and
           having
           a
           generous
           
           Spirit
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           built
           a
           Pallace
           to
           preserve
           his
           Memory
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           it
           is
           in
           
             Borgo
             a
             Novo
          
           ;
           and
           Bramante
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           best
           Architects
           in
           his
           Time
           ,
           made
           the
           Model
           of
           it
           in
           Cast
           Work.
           
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           
             Albert
             Durer
          
           ,
           a
           famous
           
             Flemish
             Painter
          
           ,
           and
           an
           admirable
           Ingraver
           of
           Prints
           ,
           sent
           his
           Picture
           to
           Raphael
           ;
           it
           was
           wove
           upon
           a
           Cloth
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           be
           seen
           alike
           on
           both
           sides
           the
           Cloth
           ,
           he
           having
           taken
           the
           Lights
           from
           the
           Cloth
           ,
           and
           the
           Shadows
           from
           some
           Water
           Colours
           which
           that
           Cloth
           was
           wrought
           with
           .
           The
           Picture
           was
           very
           much
           admired
           by
           Raphael
           ;
           who
           in
           Return
           ,
           sent
           Albert
           several
           of
           his
           best
           Drawings
           ;
           and
           being
           desirous
           to
           try
           Albert's
           way
           of
           Graving
           in
           plates
           of
           Brass
           ,
           he
           made
           
             Marc
             Antonio
          
           of
           Bologna
           apply
           himself
           entirely
           to
           that
           Art
           ;
           in
           which
           he
           proved
           so
           excellent
           ,
           that
           afterwards
           he
           was
           Raphael's
           chief
           Graver
           ;
           and
           most
           of
           the
           things
           we
           have
           of
           that
           kind
           ,
           of
           Raphael's
           ,
           are
           done
           by
           him
           ;
           who
           indeed
           surpassed
           
             Albert
             Durer
          
           himself
           ;
           as
           appear'd
           ,
           when
           he
           counterfeited
           the
           
           Story
           of
           the
           Passion
           of
           Christ
           ,
           done
           by
           Albert
           ,
           and
           put
           Albert's
           Name
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           sold
           so
           well
           for
           the
           true
           one
           ,
           that
           
             Albert
             Durer
          
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           Cheat
           ,
           was
           fain
           to
           make
           a
           Journey
           from
           Flanders
           to
           Venice
           ,
           and
           there
           complain
           to
           the
           
             Government
             ,
             Mark
             Antonio
          
           being
           at
           that
           time
           Resident
           there
           ;
           and
           yet
           he
           only
           obtained
           ,
           that
           his
           Mark
           should
           not
           be
           counterfeited
           ;
           leaving
           liberty
           for
           any
           body
           to
           Imitate
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           could
           .
        
         
           Antonio's
           best
           things
           after
           Raphael
           ,
           are
           ,
           Lucretia
           killing
           her self
           ,
           the
           Judgment
           of
           Paris
           ,
           the
           Massacre
           of
           the
           Innocents
           the
           Rape
           of
           
             Hellen
             ,
             Sancta
             Felicita
          
           boyl'd
           in
           Oyl
           ,
           and
           her
           Children
           Beheaded
           about
           her
           ;
           Neptune
           ,
           with
           little
           Stories
           out
           of
           the
           Enerde
           about
           him
           ;
           a
           Venus
           Imbrac'd
           by
           a
           Cupid
           ;
           God
           Blessing
           the
           Seed
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           where
           is
           a
           Maid
           with
           the
           two
           Children
           ;
           the
           famous
           Galataea
           of
           Ghigi
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           things
           painted
           by
           him
           in
           the
           Pope's
           Pallace
           .
           There
           were
           likewise
           two
           other
           famous
           Gravers
           that
           did
           many
           of
           his
           
           things
           ;
           
             to
             wit
             ,
             Marco
             di
             Ravenna
             ,
          
           &
           
             Agostiano
             Vinetiano
          
           ,
           who
           marked
           his
           Prints
           with
           this
           Mark
           ▪
           
             A.
             V.
          
           as
           the
           other
           did
           with
           Raphael's
           ,
           thus
           ,
           
             R.
             S.
          
           
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           Raphael
           made
           for
           the
           Monks
           of
           
             Sancta
             Maria
             della
             Spasmo
          
           ,
           in
           Palermo
           ,
           a
           Picture
           of
           our
           Saviour's
           carrying
           his
           Cross
           ;
           which
           is
           held
           as
           a
           most
           miraculous
           piece
           :
           in
           it
           the
           Rage
           of
           his
           Crucifiers
           is
           exprest
           in
           their
           Actions
           and
           Countenances
           ,
           and
           our
           Saviour
           lying
           under
           the
           Load
           of
           his
           Cross
           ,
           all
           bath'd
           in
           Sweat
           and
           Blood
           ,
           looks
           most
           passionately
           upon
           the
           three
           Maries
           ,
           who
           are
           in
           Tears
           by
           him
           ;
           there
           is
           likewise
           Saint
           Veronica
           ,
           who
           with
           much
           Charity
           and
           Compassion
           hold
           out
           her
           hands
           to
           wipe
           his
           Face
           with
           a
           clean
           Linnen
           Cloth
           ;
           and
           behind
           ,
           the
           Work
           is
           filled
           with
           Men
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           and
           on
           Foot
           ,
           who
           croud
           out
           of
           the
           Gates
           of
           Jerusalem
           to
           go
           and
           see
           the
           Execution
           .
           This
           piece
           was
           like
           to
           have
           miscarryed
           ,
           going
           home
           ;
           for
           a
           most
           horrid
           Storm
           having
           broke
           the
           Ship
           in
           which
           it
           was
           ,
           upon
           a
           Rock
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Men
           and
           Goods
           perishing
           ,
           this
           Picture
           being
           in
           a
           Case
           ,
           was
           carried
           by
           
           the
           Winds
           &
           Seas
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Coast
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           and
           there
           taken
           up
           and
           opened
           ,
           and
           being
           admired
           ,
           was
           by
           publick
           Order
           dispos'd
           of
           ,
           it
           having
           not
           at
           all
           been
           spoil'd
           ,
           though
           it
           had
           lain
           so
           long
           in
           Salt
           Water
           ;
           the
           noise
           of
           this
           Accident
           came
           at
           last
           to
           the
           Ears
           of
           the
           Monks
           for
           whom
           the
           Picture
           was
           made
           ;
           and
           with
           much
           ado
           ,
           by
           the
           Pope's
           Intercession
           ,
           they
           obtained
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           an
           Order
           to
           have
           it
           restored
           ,
           paying
           first
           the
           Charges
           of
           those
           that
           had
           taken
           it
           up
           ;
           which
           they
           did
           largely
           ,
           and
           so
           sent
           it
           to
           Sea
           a
           second
           time
           ;
           where
           it
           had
           better
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           arrived
           safe
           in
           Palermo
           ,
           and
           is
           no
           less
           famous
           there
           than
           Mount
           Aetna
           is
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           Amidst
           these
           Works
           for
           private
           persons
           ,
           Raphael
           neglected
           not
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           painting
           of
           the
           Pope's
           Pallace
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           little
           time
           he
           finished
           the
           Chamber
           call'd
           ,
           
             Di
             Torce
             Borgia
          
           ;
           in
           which
           he
           had
           made
           on
           every
           side
           a
           Story
           :
           in
           one
           was
           the
           burning
           of
           the
           
             Borgo
             Vecchio
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Time
           of
           Saint
           Leo
           the
           Fourth
           ;
           where
           he
           puts
           it
           out
           with
           his
           Blessing
           alone
           ,
           though
           all
           
           means
           had
           been
           tryed
           to
           quench
           it
           before
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           .
           In
           this
           Story
           the
           Painter
           has
           drawn
           all
           the
           Horrour
           of
           a
           Fire
           surprizing
           people
           unprepar'd
           ;
           some
           Women
           there
           are
           ,
           who
           while
           they
           are
           carrying
           Water
           to
           quench
           the
           Fire
           ,
           are
           ,
           by
           the
           Storm
           of
           Wind
           which
           then
           blew
           ,
           all
           disordered
           in
           their
           Hair
           and
           Cloths
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           blinded
           with
           Smoak
           ,
           so
           as
           not
           to
           know
           one
           another
           ,
           or
           see
           what
           they
           are
           doing
           .
           In
           another
           place
           ,
           there
           is
           drawn
           an
           Old
           Decrepit
           Man
           upon
           the
           Back
           of
           a
           Young
           Man
           his
           Son
           ,
           just
           as
           Virgil
           describes
           Aenaeas
           and
           Anchises
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Figure
           of
           the
           Young
           Man
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           the
           Strength
           of
           his
           Body
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Courage
           of
           his
           Mind
           ,
           &
           the
           difficulty
           with
           which
           he
           struggles
           in
           holding
           the
           Old
           ,
           Helpless
           Sick
           Man
           ,
           and
           avoiding
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Flames
           and
           Ruine
           that
           are
           about
           him
           ;
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           upon
           the
           top
           of
           a
           House
           all
           on
           Fire
           ,
           is
           a
           Lady
           naked
           in
           her
           Smock
           ,
           and
           holding
           a
           Child
           in
           her
           Arms
           ,
           which
           she
           is
           trying
           to
           throw
           it
           to
           one
           below
           ,
           
           who
           holds
           out
           his
           Arms
           and
           a
           Blanket
           to
           receive
           the
           Child
           ;
           and
           in
           both
           these
           Figures
           ,
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Flames
           ,
           mingled
           with
           that
           concern
           for
           their
           tender
           Infant
           ,
           are
           rarely
           expressed
           ;
           nor
           is
           less
           admirable
           the
           Figure
           of
           a
           Woman
           ,
           who
           being
           all
           in
           an
           undress
           and
           disorder
           ,
           frighted
           in
           her
           looks
           ,
           drives
           before
           her
           two
           or
           three
           little
           Children
           ,
           whom
           she
           beats
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           make
           hast
           to
           avoid
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           fire
           :
           there
           are
           some
           other
           Women
           ,
           who
           falling
           down
           on
           their
           knees
           before
           St.
           Leo
           ,
           seem
           to
           begg
           of
           him
           to
           stop
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           fire
           ;
           as
           he
           doth
           .
           The
           other
           Story
           is
           of
           the
           same
           St.
           Leo
           ;
           where
           the
           Painter
           has
           drawn
           the
           Port
           of
           Othia
           ,
           surpriz'd
           by
           a
           Navy
           of
           Turks
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           design
           to
           make
           the
           Pope
           Prisoner
           :
           there
           you
           may
           see
           the
           Christians
           assailing
           the
           
             Turk's
             Fleet
          
           ,
           now
           got
           to
           Sea
           ,
           and
           taking
           several
           Ships
           ,
           the
           Captives
           of
           which
           are
           Landed
           and
           set
           a
           Shore
           ,
           being
           dragg'd
           by
           their
           Beards
           into
           the
           presence
           of
           St.
           Leo
           ,
           who
           is
           represented
           by
           Leo
           the
           Tenth
           in
           his
           
             Pontifical
             Habits
          
           ,
           between
           
             Cardinal
             Bibiena
          
           and
           
             Cardinal
             Julian
          
           
           of
           Medicis
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           Clement
           the
           Seventh
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           two
           Stories
           are
           ,
           the
           
             Sacred
             Inunction
          
           of
           King
           Francis
           the
           First
           ,
           of
           France
           ,
           by
           this
           
             Pope
             Leo
          
           the
           Tenth
           ,
           and
           the
           Crowning
           of
           him
           by
           the
           same
           ;
           and
           in
           them
           Raphael
           has
           drawn
           most
           of
           the
           Courtiers
           of
           both
           Princes
           ,
           after
           the
           Life
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           Dress
           they
           were
           then
           in
           ;
           just
           by
           the
           King
           is
           a
           Child
           upon
           his
           Knees
           ,
           holding
           the
           Regal
           Crown
           ,
           which
           is
           Hyppolito
           of
           Medicis
           ;
           who
           was
           since
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           Vicechancellour
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           The
           Coeling
           of
           this
           Room
           was
           already
           painted
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           
             Pietro
             Perugino
             ,
             Raphael's
             Master
          
           ;
           he
           forbore
           therefore
           ,
           out
           of
           respect
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           make
           any
           Alterations
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           suffered
           it
           to
           remain
           entire
           as
           it
           was
           .
           'T
           was
           hard
           for
           Raphael
           to
           do
           all
           these
           things
           by
           his
           own
           hands
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           imploy
           divers
           excellent
           Workmen
           in
           all
           kinds
           ;
           and
           he
           had
           Designers
           ,
           not
           only
           over
           all
           Italy
           ,
           but
           as
           far
           as
           Graece
           ;
           that
           nothing
           might
           be
           
           wanting
           that
           was
           any
           ways
           useful
           or
           Ornamental
           to
           his
           Profession
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           he
           painted
           a
           Hall
           for
           the
           Pope
           ;
           where
           having
           drawn
           in
           Terresta
           some
           Figures
           of
           Saints
           and
           Apostles
           ,
           he
           caused
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Room
           to
           be
           painted
           by
           
             Giovanni
             di
             Vdine
          
           his
           Schollar
           ;
           whose
           Genius
           lay
           particularly
           in
           drawing
           all
           sorts
           of
           Animals
           ,
           beyond
           any
           Painter
           of
           his
           Time
           ;
           he
           therefore
           drew
           all
           those
           the
           Pope
           had
           at
           that
           time
           ;
           as
           ,
           a
           Cameleon
           ,
           a
           Civet-Cat
           ,
           an
           Elephant
           ,
           some
           
             Lyons
             ,
             Monkeys
             ,
             Parrots
          
           ,
           adorning
           the
           Intervals
           with
           Grottesks
           of
           all
           kinds
           .
        
         
           He
           adorned
           the
           Pope's
           Pallace
           ,
           not
           only
           with
           Painting
           ,
           but
           also
           with
           Architecture
           ;
           having
           ,
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Bramante
           ,
           given
           a
           noble
           Design
           for
           the
           great
           Stair-Case
           and
           Chambers
           ,
           with
           much
           more
           Order
           and
           Ornament
           than
           Bramante
           had
           invented
           ,
           following
           in
           that
           the
           Magnificent
           Humour
           of
           that
           Pope
           ,
           who
           spared
           no
           Cost
           of
           that
           kind
           ;
           therefore
           Raphael
           chose
           out
           divers
           able
           Men
           in
           most
           Professions
           ,
           and
           assign'd
           them
           their
           Tasks
           ,
           setting
           
           
             Guiovanni
             di
             Vdine
          
           over
           the
           Grotesks
           and
           
             Stucco
             Work
             ;
             Giulio
             Romano
          
           had
           the
           overseeing
           of
           the
           Figures
           ,
           which
           were
           made
           most
           of
           them
           by
           
             Giovan
             Francesco
             il
             Bologna
             ,
             Perino
             del
             Vaga
             ,
             Pellegrino
             da
             Modona
             ,
             Vincensio
             da
             San
             Gimiano
             ,
             Polidoro
             Caravagio
             ,
          
           and
           many
           others
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           Carvings
           ,
           he
           made
           
             Gian
             Barile
          
           do
           all
           those
           over
           the
           Doors
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           Ceiling
           .
        
         
           He
           made
           many
           Pictures
           for
           Forreigners
           ,
           and
           particularly
           ,
           some
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           amongst
           which
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           Battle
           of
           Saint
           Michael
           and
           the
           Devil
           ,
           is
           esteemed
           a
           most
           wonderful
           piece
           :
           in
           it
           he
           drew
           a
           great
           burnt
           Rock
           for
           the
           Center
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           cleft
           of
           which
           came
           flashes
           of
           Fire
           and
           Brimstone
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           person
           of
           Lucifer
           ,
           all
           scorch'd
           in
           his
           Members
           ,
           you
           might
           perceive
           all
           the
           
             Rage
             ,
             Pride
          
           ,
           and
           Spight
           that
           could
           be
           in
           a
           Soul
           that
           had
           lost
           Empire
           and
           Peace
           ,
           and
           was
           condemned
           to
           eternal
           pains
           and
           anguish
           :
           the
           Figure
           of
           St.
           Michael
           ,
           on
           the
           contray
           ,
           is
           made
           with
           a
           Coelestial
           Air
           ,
           which
           expresses
           the
           
           force
           with
           which
           he
           has
           overthrown
           Lucifer
           at
           his
           feet
           ;
           the
           King
           of
           France
           sent
           Raphael
           a
           noble
           Reward
           for
           this
           piece
           .
        
         
           Raphael
           was
           in
           his
           Nature
           of
           a
           very
           amorous
           Complexion
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           ,
           he
           took
           much
           pleasure
           in
           drawing
           some
           of
           his
           Mistresses
           ,
           and
           other
           handsome
           Women
           ,
           being
           always
           at
           the
           Ladies
           Command
           ;
           which
           made
           many
           of
           his
           Friends
           likewise
           have
           Complacency's
           for
           him
           in
           that
           kind
           something
           extraordinary
           ;
           as
           that
           of
           
             Signior
             Augustin
             Chighi
          
           ,
           his
           great
           Friend
           ;
           who
           having
           obtain'd
           of
           Raphael
           to
           paint
           the
           Lodge
           in
           his
           Pallace
           ,
           he
           found
           that
           he
           did
           not
           much
           mind
           the
           Work
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           Mistress
           he
           there
           had
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           continually
           going
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           made
           means
           to
           the
           Lady
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           ado
           ,
           obtain'd
           of
           her
           to
           come
           and
           stay
           at
           his
           Pallace
           ,
           and
           keep
           Raphael
           company
           whil'st
           he
           work'd
           :
           by
           which
           means
           the
           Lodge
           was
           finished
           to
           his
           Mind
           :
           he
           made
           all
           the
           Cartoons
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           and
           coloured
           himself
           the
           best
           part
           of
           the
           Figures
           ;
           in
           the
           Vault
           or
           Ceiling
           he
           drew
           a
           Banquet
           of
           
           the
           Gods
           and
           Goddesses
           ;
           and
           in
           them
           one
           may
           see
           many
           Habits
           taken
           from
           the
           Antients
           ;
           and
           he
           made
           
             Giovanni
             da
             Vdine
          
           make
           a
           Border
           of
           
             Flowers
             ,
             Leaves
          
           ,
           and
           Fruits
           in
           Festoons
           ,
           most
           extreamly
           fine
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           Pope
           gave
           order
           for
           the
           richest
           Hangings
           of
           Silk
           and
           Gold
           that
           it
           was
           possible
           to
           make
           ,
           and
           ordered
           them
           to
           be
           made
           at
           Antwerp
           ;
           to
           which
           place
           the
           Cartoons
           were
           sent
           by
           Raphael
           ,
           all
           drawn
           and
           coloured
           by
           his
           own
           hand
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           Artists
           there
           so
           exquisitely
           imitated
           ,
           that
           the
           Silk
           and
           Gold
           seem
           Colours
           ,
           and
           not
           Weaving
           ;
           and
           indeed
           ,
           it
           is
           an
           astonishing
           thing
           to
           see
           how
           the
           very
           Hair
           and
           Beards
           of
           the
           Figures
           are
           as
           distinct
           and
           fine
           as
           the
           Life
           it self
           ;
           and
           the
           Houses
           ,
           Landskips
           ,
           Prospectives
           ,
           all
           as
           Natural
           and
           Regular
           as
           any
           Painter
           can
           make
           them
           :
           this
           Work
           cost
           the
           Pope
           seventy
           thousand
           Crowns
           ,
           and
           is
           still
           preserved
           in
           the
           
             Papal
             Chappel
          
           .
           Much
           about
           this
           time
           likewise
           he
           began
           the
           great
           Hall
           above
           Stairs
           ,
           where
           the
           Victories
           of
           Constantine
           are
           painted
           .
        
         
         
           Having
           thus
           described
           most
           of
           the
           Works
           of
           this
           excellent
           Painter
           ;
           before
           I
           come
           to
           other
           particulars
           of
           his
           Life
           or
           Death
           ,
           I
           think
           it
           may
           not
           be
           amiss
           ,
           to
           say
           something
           of
           his
           manner
           in
           painting
           .
        
         
           At
           first
           ,
           he
           imitated
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           Master
           
             Pietro
             Perugino
          
           ,
           and
           mended
           it
           much
           ,
           both
           for
           
             Colouring
             ,
             Invention
          
           ,
           and
           Design
           ;
           but
           coming
           afterwards
           to
           see
           the
           manner
           of
           
             Leonardo
             da
             Vinci
          
           ,
           whose
           Heads
           ,
           both
           of
           Men
           and
           Women
           had
           all
           the
           Life
           and
           Spirit
           imaginable
           ,
           and
           whose
           Figures
           had
           a
           particular
           Grace
           and
           Motion
           ,
           not
           expressed
           by
           any
           before
           him
           ;
           Raphael
           became
           astonished
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           study
           Leonardo's
           manner
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           with
           infinite
           pains
           and
           diligence
           ;
           and
           yet
           ,
           in
           some
           things
           ,
           was
           forc't
           to
           come
           short
           of
           Leonardo
           ;
           for
           though
           in
           the
           Opinion
           of
           many
           ,
           he
           out
           did
           him
           in
           a
           certain
           Sweetness
           and
           
             Natural
             Facility
          
           ,
           yet
           in
           strong
           Conceit
           ,
           and
           a
           certain
           greatness
           of
           Design
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           reach
           him
           ;
           nor
           indeed
           ,
           hardly
           any
           Painter
           could
           come
           up
           to
           
           Leonardo
           in
           that
           point
           ;
           but
           Raphael
           came
           nearest
           him
           ,
           particularly
           in
           the
           Graces
           of
           his
           Colouring
           .
           This
           first
           manner
           of
           his
           ,
           which
           he
           learn'd
           from
           his
           Master
           
             Pietro
             Perugino
          
           ,
           being
           little
           ,
           mean
           ,
           and
           of
           small
           Design
           ,
           became
           in
           time
           a
           great
           trouble
           to
           him
           ;
           for
           it
           hindered
           him
           from
           Learning
           to
           draw
           Naked
           Figures
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           great
           difficulty
           in
           all
           Shortenings
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           Excellencies
           of
           the
           Art
           ,
           which
           he
           saw
           so
           rarely
           performed
           by
           
             Michael
             Angelo
             Buonaroti
          
           ;
           and
           indeed
           ,
           any
           one
           besides
           himself
           would
           almost
           have
           despaired
           ,
           as
           perceiving
           ,
           that
           all
           this
           while
           he
           had
           thrown
           away
           his
           time
           ,
           and
           must
           now
           turn
           Schollar
           again
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           with
           admirable
           Patience
           and
           Ingenuity
           ,
           studying
           Night
           and
           Day
           to
           arrive
           to
           Angelo's
           way
           ;
           which
           was
           full
           of
           difficulty
           in
           all
           its
           parts
           ,
           and
           this
           in
           a
           time
           when
           his
           Hand
           and
           Head
           were
           almost
           settled
           upon
           another
           way
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           learn't
           in
           his
           Youth
           ,
           when
           Impressions
           are
           strongest
           .
        
         
           When
           Raphael
           began
           first
           to
           change
           his
           
           manner
           ,
           he
           had
           never
           studied
           Nudities
           any
           otherwise
           than
           just
           to
           do
           them
           a
           little
           by
           the
           Life
           ,
           which
           with
           the
           grace
           he
           gave
           his
           Pictures
           ,
           did
           pritty
           well
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           an
           utter
           Stranger
           to
           Anatomy
           ,
           which
           teaches
           the
           lying
           of
           the
           Muscles
           under
           the
           Skin
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           swell
           and
           shorten
           in
           action
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           different
           postures
           of
           the
           person
           ;
           also
           ,
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           Insertion
           ,
           and
           the
           Concatenation
           of
           the
           Bones
           and
           Joynts
           ;
           all
           which
           he
           studied
           with
           great
           application
           ,
           and
           became
           excellent
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           whatever
           might
           make
           a
           rare
           Painter
           ;
           yet
           perceiving
           too
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           part
           of
           painting
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           forc't
           to
           come
           short
           of
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           ;
           and
           knowing
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           Naked
           Figures
           alone
           ,
           that
           give
           Reputation
           to
           a
           great
           Painter
           ;
           but
           ,
           that
           Invention
           and
           Disposition
           were
           things
           that
           did
           enoble
           the
           Art
           as
           much
           as
           any
           thing
           ,
           he
           applyed
           himself
           to
           them
           with
           great
           success
           ,
           enriching
           his
           Compositions
           with
           great
           variety
           of
           Prospectives
           ,
           and
           new
           ways
           of
           dressing
           
           his
           Figures
           ;
           adding
           to
           this
           ,
           most
           beautiful
           Heads
           of
           Men
           ,
           Women
           ,
           and
           Children
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           come
           up
           to
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           in
           one
           thing
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           be
           so
           universal
           in
           all
           the
           other
           parts
           of
           Painting
           ,
           that
           few
           ,
           or
           none
           should
           be
           able
           to
           compare
           with
           him
           :
           he
           was
           not
           a
           little
           beholding
           to
           
             Fra.
             Bartholomeo
             di
             San
             Marco
          
           ;
           who
           having
           a
           good
           way
           of
           Painting
           ,
           well
           founded
           in
           Design
           ,
           and
           accompanied
           with
           a
           pleasant
           Colouring
           ;
           though
           sometimes
           he
           used
           too
           strong
           Shadows
           to
           give
           his
           Figures
           a
           greater
           
             Relievo
             ;
             Raphael
          
           took
           of
           his
           manner
           so
           much
           ,
           both
           for
           Design
           and
           Colouring
           ,
           as
           he
           thought
           fit
           ;
           and
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           select
           Observations
           upon
           other
           Masters
           ,
           he
           made
           to
           himself
           a
           Manner
           ;
           which
           was
           ever
           after
           call'd
           ,
           
             Raphael's
             Manner
             ▪
          
           and
           the
           perfection
           of
           which
           appear'd
           in
           those
           Sybils
           and
           Prophets
           which
           he
           made
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           
             La
             Pace
          
           :
           and
           if
           Raphael
           had
           stuck
           to
           this
           Manner
           of
           his
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           still
           sought
           to
           make
           it
           appear
           greater
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           Naked
           Figures
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           often
           more
           agreeable
           ,
           
           and
           of
           greater
           Reputation
           to
           him
           ;
           for
           even
           those
           Nudities
           of
           his
           in
           the
           Chamber
           of
           
             Torre
             Borgia
          
           ,
           are
           not
           exact
           ;
           nor
           do
           those
           which
           were
           made
           by
           him
           in
           the
           Pallace
           of
           
             Augustin
             Chigi
          
           in
           Transtevere
           ,
           please
           and
           satisfie
           a
           Judicious
           Eye
           ,
           because
           they
           want
           that
           Grace
           and
           Sweetness
           which
           was
           the
           proper
           Character
           of
           Raphael
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           he
           only
           Designed
           them
           ,
           but
           left
           the
           Colouring
           to
           others
           ;
           which
           Errour
           of
           his
           he
           at
           last
           perceiving
           ,
           resolved
           to
           do
           something
           that
           should
           be
           all
           his
           own
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           ,
           did
           the
           
             Transfiguration
             of
             Christ
          
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           
             S.
             Pietro
             Montorio
          
           ;
           in
           which
           are
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           good
           painting
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           had
           not
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           Humour
           ,
           made
           use
           of
           
             Printers
             Black
          
           in
           the
           Shadowings
           ,
           which
           of
           its
           own
           Nature
           ,
           becomes
           still
           blacker
           and
           blacker
           ,
           and
           spoiles
           the
           other
           Colours
           with
           which
           it
           is
           mingled
           ,
           I
           believe
           that
           Piece
           would
           have
           been
           fresh
           and
           fine
           to
           this
           day
           ;
           but
           that
           has
           so
           blackened
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           seems
           as
           it
           were
           Tinto
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           made
           this
           Discourse
           at
           the
           end
           of
           Raphael's
           Life
           ,
           to
           show
           how
           much
           Care
           ,
           Study
           ,
           
           and
           Diligence
           he
           us'd
           ,
           to
           attain
           to
           an
           Excellency
           ;
           and
           likewise
           ,
           to
           give
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           an
           Advertisement
           to
           other
           Painters
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           go
           about
           to
           force
           Nature
           in
           those
           things
           to
           which
           it
           doth
           not
           strongly
           incline
           them
           ,
           least
           they
           loose
           their
           Labour
           ,
           and
           be
           forc't
           at
           last
           to
           desist
           with
           shame
           .
        
         
           Now
           to
           return
           to
           the
           Life
           of
           Raphael
           .
           He
           had
           a
           great
           Intimacy
           with
           Cardinal
           Bibiena
           ;
           who
           was
           continually
           solliciting
           of
           him
           to
           Marry
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           Niece
           of
           his
           ready
           to
           bestow
           upon
           him
           :
           Raphael
           at
           first
           put
           him
           off
           gently
           ,
           taking
           three
           or
           four
           Years
           time
           to
           consider
           of
           it
           ;
           at
           the
           end
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           still
           solliciting
           him
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           claiming
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           a
           promise
           from
           him
           ;
           he
           finding
           himself
           ingaged
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           and
           loath
           to
           disoblige
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           accepted
           of
           his
           proffered
           Neece
           ;
           but
           so
           still
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           come
           to
           an
           absolute
           Conclusion
           ;
           for
           besides
           the
           aversion
           he
           had
           naturally
           to
           a
           Married
           Life
           ,
           he
           had
           besides
           ,
           
           another
           design
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           seek
           all
           delays
           possible
           from
           entring
           into
           so
           strong
           an
           Ingagement
           :
           The
           thing
           was
           this
           ;
           he
           having
           Serv'd
           the
           Pope
           a
           great
           while
           ,
           and
           having
           a
           very
           considerable
           Summ
           due
           to
           him
           from
           the
           COURT
           ,
           he
           had
           divers
           hints
           given
           him
           ,
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           
             Sala
             Grande
          
           he
           was
           now
           painting
           should
           be
           Finished
           ,
           the
           Pope
           would
           recompence
           his
           Pains
           and
           extraordinary
           Capacity
           with
           a
           
             Cardinal's
             CAP
          
           :
           It
           being
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           Pope
           designed
           a
           numerous
           Creation
           of
           Cardinals
           :
           amongst
           whom
           were
           some
           of
           less
           Merit
           than
           Raphael
           .
           In
           this
           hope
           therefore
           ,
           keeping
           Marriage
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           and
           following
           secretly
           other
           amorous
           Delights
           ,
           it
           happenened
           ,
           that
           he
           committed
           once
           such
           an
           Excess
           that
           way
           ,
           that
           he
           came
           Home
           with
           a
           pritty
           high
           Feaver
           ;
           the
           Physitians
           being
           called
           ,
           and
           he
           concealing
           the
           true
           Cause
           of
           his
           Distemper
           ,
           which
           they
           feared
           ,
           was
           an
           Inflammation
           ,
           they
           ordered
           him
           to
           be
           Let
           Blood
           ;
           whereas
           they
           should
           
           have
           given
           him
           Cordials
           and
           Restauratives
           ;
           the
           effect
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           sounded
           away
           ;
           and
           immediately
           finding
           himself
           decay
           ,
           he
           took
           care
           to
           send
           away
           his
           Mistress
           out
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           and
           provided
           handsomely
           for
           her
           ;
           and
           then
           making
           his
           WILL
           ,
           he
           left
           all
           he
           had
           to
           
             Giulio
             Romano
          
           his
           Schollar
           ,
           and
           to
           
             Gian
             Francesco
             Florentino
          
           ,
           otherwise
           called
           
             Il
             Fattor
          
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           certain
           Priest
           of
           Vrbino
           ,
           who
           was
           A-kin
           to
           him
           ;
           making
           
             Signior
             Baltasar
             da
             Pescia
          
           the
           Pope's
           
             Datary
             Executor
          
           of
           this
           his
           last
           Will
           and
           Testament
           :
           after
           this
           ,
           having
           Confessed
           himself
           very
           Penitently
           ,
           and
           received
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           he
           yielded
           up
           the
           Ghost
           on
           a
           
             Good
             Fryday
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Seven
           and
           Thirtieth
           Year
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           the
           same
           day
           he
           was
           Born
           on
           .
        
         
           The
           Pope
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Court
           were
           much
           concerned
           for
           his
           Loss
           ;
           and
           indeed
           ,
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           the
           greatest
           that
           the
           Art
           of
           Painting
           ever
           received
           ;
           it
           having
           been
           ever
           since
           at
           a
           Stand
           ,
           and
           rather
           in
           danger
           
           of
           declining
           ,
           than
           in
           hopes
           of
           advancing
           to
           a
           greater
           Perfection
           :
           He
           was
           so
           Courteous
           and
           Obliging
           to
           all
           those
           of
           his
           Art
           ,
           that
           if
           at
           any
           time
           any
           one
           had
           begg'd
           a
           Design
           of
           him
           ,
           whether
           he
           were
           his
           Acquaintance
           or
           no
           ,
           he
           would
           leave
           all
           to
           serve
           him
           ;
           which
           made
           him
           be
           so
           Beloved
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           went
           to
           Court
           ,
           he
           was
           ordinarily
           attended
           by
           fifty
           ,
           or
           threescore
           of
           the
           best
           Artists
           of
           all
           kinds
           who
           followed
           him
           ,
           to
           show
           their
           Respects
           .
           And
           one
           thing
           he
           brought
           to
           pass
           ,
           which
           I
           think
           ,
           was
           never
           done
           before
           nor
           since
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           all
           those
           Painters
           ,
           and
           other
           Artists
           in
           great
           Number
           ,
           who
           worked
           under
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           concurrence
           with
           one
           another
           ,
           laid
           aside
           all
           Envy
           and
           Jealousie
           ,
           and
           lived
           in
           the
           greatest
           Union
           and
           Concord
           imaginable
           ;
           which
           proceeded
           from
           nothing
           so
           much
           as
           from
           that
           admirable
           Example
           of
           Sweetness
           and
           Mildness
           that
           Raphael
           set
           them
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           only
           the
           
           Wonder
           ,
           but
           the
           Delight
           of
           all
           Rome
           ,
           who
           thought
           his
           Vertue
           beyond
           Reward
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           above
           all
           Imitation
           .
           He
           lived
           Great
           ,
           died
           Bewailed
           ,
           and
           Regretted
           by
           every
           one
           .
        
         
           The
           Famous
           Cardinal
           Bembo
           made
           this
           Epitaph
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           Raphaeli
           sanctio
           Vrbinati
           Pictor
           ;
           eminentissimo
           veterumque
           Aemulo
           ,
           cujus
           spirantes
           prope
           Imagines
           ,
           si
           contemplere
           naturae
           ,
           atque
           Artes
           faedus
           facile
           inspexeris
           .
           Julii
           secundi
           ,
           &
           Leonis
           decimi
           Pontificatus
           maximis
           Picturae
           &
           Architecturae
           Operibus
           gloriam
           auxit
           .
           A.
           XXXVII
           Integer
           integros
           ,
           quo
           die
           natus
           est
           ,
           eo
           esse
           desiit
           ,
           Octavo
           Idii
           Aprilis
           ,
           Anno
           MDXX
           .
        
         
           Ille
           hic
           est
           Raphael
           timuit
           quo
           sospite
           vinci
           ,
           Rerum
           magna
           Parens
           &
           onoriente
           mori
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           LIFE
           of
           GIORGIONE
           DA
           CASELFRANCO
           .
           A
           VENETIAN
           PAINTER
           .
        
         
           ABout
           the
           same
           time
           that
           Florence
           grew
           so
           Famous
           by
           the
           Works
           of
           
             Leonardo
             Da
             Vinci
             ,
             Venice
          
           received
           no
           small
           Ornament
           from
           a
           Native
           of
           that
           Countrey
           ,
           
             to
             wit
             ,
             Giorgio
          
           of
           Castelfranco
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           Sir-Name
           of
           Giorgione
           given
           him
           .
           He
           was
           Bred
           up
           in
           Venice
           ,
           and
           first
           applyed
           himself
           to
           Musick
           ;
           for
           which
           
           he
           had
           so
           rare
           a
           Talent
           ,
           that
           both
           for
           Singing
           and
           Playing
           upon
           the
           Lute
           ,
           he
           was
           Famous
           ,
           and
           always
           invited
           to
           all
           Consorts
           ,
           and
           Publick
           Musick-Meetings
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           he
           applyed
           himself
           to
           learn
           to
           Design
           ;
           in
           which
           Nature
           gave
           him
           a
           great
           Facility
           ;
           and
           he
           in
           requital
           ,
           studied
           her
           most
           ,
           Designing
           every
           thing
           after
           the
           Life
           it self
           ;
           which
           made
           him
           not
           only
           out-do
           the
           two
           Bellini's
           then
           in
           Vogue
           ,
           but
           stand
           in
           Competition
           with
           those
           Tuscan
           Painters
           ,
           that
           were
           the
           Authors
           of
           the
           Modern
           way
           of
           Painting
           ;
           some
           things
           of
           Vinci's
           doing
           being
           come
           to
           his
           Hands
           ,
           wherein
           there
           was
           a
           great
           Strength
           ,
           particularly
           ,
           an
           admirable
           Management
           of
           the
           Shadowings
           ;
           he
           was
           extreamly
           delighted
           with
           that
           manner
           ,
           never
           forsaking
           it
           ,
           but
           endeavouring
           to
           imitate
           and
           improve
           it
           in
           all
           his
           Oyl-Paintings
           ;
           from
           whence
           it
           proceeded
           ,
           that
           all
           his
           Pieces
           had
           a
           Spirit
           and
           Life
           ,
           never
           expressed
           before
           in
           that
           Countrey
           ;
           and
           adding
           to
           that
           a
           Beautiful
           Colouring
           ,
           he
           
           he
           was
           far
           beyond
           all
           the
           Lombard
           Painters
           .
        
         
           His
           first
           Application
           was
           to
           Portraits
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           succeeded
           admirably
           ;
           and
           particularly
           in
           that
           of
           the
           Great
           Gonsalvo
           ,
           whom
           he
           drew
           by
           the
           Life
           ,
           in
           Armour
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           to
           make
           a
           Visit
           to
           
             Agostino
             Barberigo
          
           ,
           the
           Doge
           of
           Venice
           ;
           this
           Picture
           so
           pleased
           the
           Great
           Gonsalvo
           ,
           that
           he
           took
           it
           with
           him
           into
           Spain
           .
           Many
           more
           of
           his
           Pictures
           are
           spread
           over
           all
           Italy
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           no
           less
           excellent
           in
           Painting
           in
           Fresco
           ;
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           Front
           of
           the
           Pallace
           of
           Soranzo
           in
           the
           Piazza
           of
           
             San
             Baolo
          
           ;
           in
           which
           ,
           besides
           many
           Stories
           done
           after
           the
           ordinary
           manner
           of
           Fresco
           Painting
           ,
           there
           is
           one
           done
           in
           Oyl
           upon
           the
           Wall
           after
           the
           Fresco
           manner
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           singular
           ;
           it
           has
           preserved
           it self
           against
           all
           the
           Wind
           and
           Rain
           ,
           and
           is
           fresh
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           exposed
           to
           the
           South
           Winds
           ;
           which
           in
           moist
           Countries
           ,
           such
           as
           Venice
           is
           ,
           
           are
           the
           most
           terrible
           Destroyers
           of
           Fresco
           Work
           ,
           that
           can
           be
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           Year
           1504
           ,
           there
           happened
           a
           great
           Fire
           near
           the
           Rialto
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           amongst
           other
           Buildings
           ,
           the
           Fondaco
           ,
           or
           Trading-House
           of
           the
           German
           Nation
           ,
           was
           quite
           burnt
           to
           the
           Ground
           :
           the
           Senate
           in
           a
           short
           time
           Rebuilt
           it
           more
           Magnificent
           and
           Convenient
           than
           before
           ;
           and
           Giorgione's
           Fame
           being
           great
           ,
           he
           was
           ordered
           to
           paint
           it
           in
           Fresco
           on
           the
           Outside
           .
           This
           Building
           standing
           in
           the
           most
           frequented
           and
           populous
           part
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           Giorgione
           thought
           he
           could
           not
           choose
           a
           better
           place
           to
           show
           the
           Excellency
           of
           his
           Art
           ;
           and
           therefore
           without
           confining
           himself
           to
           any
           Set
           Story
           ,
           he
           drew
           such
           Figures
           as
           should
           best
           sute
           with
           that
           Design
           ;
           therefore
           you
           see
           in
           some
           places
           the
           Figures
           of
           Women
           ,
           in
           others
           ,
           those
           of
           Youths
           in
           various
           Aptitudes
           ,
           with
           Lyons
           Heads
           ,
           Angels
           ,
           Cupids
           ,
           and
           other
           such
           things
           by
           them
           ;
           the
           meaning
           of
           which
           ,
           none
           to
           this
           day
           could
           ever
           understand
           ,
           but
           the
           Figures
           are
           admirable
           in
           their
           kind
           .
        
         
         
           The
           best
           piece
           of
           Oyl-painting
           of
           his
           doing
           ,
           is
           of
           our
           Saviour
           carrying
           his
           Cross
           ;
           where
           there
           is
           a
           Jew
           that
           pulls
           him
           ;
           that
           is
           a
           most
           singular
           Figure
           :
           this
           Piece
           is
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           
             San
             Rovo
          
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           great
           Devotion
           that
           People
           show
           to
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           thought
           to
           do
           Miracles
           .
           He
           worked
           much
           out
           of
           Venice
           ;
           as
           ,
           at
           Castelfranco
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Trivisano
           ;
           and
           many
           Pieces
           of
           his
           were
           bought
           up
           ,
           and
           carried
           abroad
           to
           Forraign
           Parts
           ,
           to
           show
           that
           Tuscany
           alone
           had
           not
           the
           prize
           of
           Painting
           ,
           but
           that
           other
           parts
           near
           the
           Alps
           ,
           had
           their
           Share
           in
           that
           noble
           Art.
           
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           
             Andrea
             di
             Verrochio
          
           being
           employed
           to
           make
           the
           Famous
           Horse
           of
           Bronve
           ,
           some
           Sculptors
           took
           occasion
           to
           praise
           Sculpture
           beyond
           Painting
           ,
           because
           that
           one
           might
           walk
           round
           a
           piece
           of
           Sculpture
           ,
           and
           view
           it
           on
           all
           sides
           with
           delight
           ,
           whereas
           a
           piece
           of
           Painting
           could
           never
           represent
           but
           one
           side
           of
           a
           Body
           at
           once
           :
           Giorgione
           having
           heard
           them
           out
           ,
           said
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           extreamly
           mistaken
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           undertake
           to
           do
           a
           Figure
           in
           Painting
           ,
           
           which
           should
           show
           the
           Fore
           and
           Hind
           Parts
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           sides
           ,
           without
           being
           put
           to
           the
           trouble
           of
           going
           round
           about
           it
           ,
           as
           Sculptors
           are
           to
           view
           a
           Statue
           .
           This
           seem'd
           an
           Undertaking
           beyond
           belief
           ;
           but
           he
           thus
           brought
           it
           to
           pass
           .
        
         
           He
           drew
           the
           Picture
           of
           a
           Young
           Man
           naked
           ,
           showing
           his
           Back
           and
           Shoulders
           ,
           and
           having
           at
           his
           Feet
           a
           Fountain
           of
           clear
           Water
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           appeared
           by
           reflection
           ,
           all
           his
           fore
           parts
           ;
           on
           the
           left
           side
           of
           him
           he
           placed
           a
           bright
           shining
           Armour
           ,
           which
           he
           seemed
           to
           have
           put
           off
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           glistering
           of
           that
           ,
           all
           the
           left
           Side
           was
           seen
           in
           Porfile
           ;
           on
           his
           right
           Side
           he
           plac'd
           a
           great
           Looking-Glass
           ,
           which
           represented
           his
           right
           flam
           by
           its
           reflexion
           ,
        
         
           This
           Piece
           was
           look'd
           upon
           as
           a
           thing
           of
           a
           rare
           Invention
           ,
           and
           seems
           to
           give
           the
           prize
           to
           Painting
           ,
           which
           can
           in
           one
           view
           represent
           much
           more
           than
           Sculpture
           can
           .
        
         
           He
           drew
           ,
           amongst
           other
           Pictures
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           famous
           
             Catharina
             Cornaro
          
           ,
           Queen
           of
           Cyprus
           ,
           by
           whom
           the
           State
           of
           Venice
           long
           enjoyed
           ,
           and
           
           do
           to
           this
           day
           lay
           claim
           to
           that
           Crown
           .
           That
           Piece
           is
           in
           the
           Pallace
           of
           Cornaro
           .
        
         
           Giorgione
           being
           so
           rare
           a
           Painter
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           a
           Musitian
           ,
           could
           not
           choose
           but
           be
           Amorous
           ;
           he
           fell
           most
           extreamly
           in
           Love
           with
           a
           Young
           Beauty
           ,
           who
           was
           no
           less
           charmed
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           while
           they
           were
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           their
           Enjoyments
           ,
           the
           Plague
           being
           then
           at
           Venice
           ,
           she
           fell
           ill
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           not
           thinking
           it
           was
           that
           Disease
           ,
           admitted
           Giorgione
           to
           her
           Bed
           ,
           where
           the
           Infection
           seizing
           him
           ,
           they
           both
           died
           ;
           he
           was
           but
           thirty
           four
           years
           old
           ,
           when
           this
           fatal
           Accident
           took
           him
           from
           his
           Friends
           ,
           who
           could
           hardly
           comfort
           themselves
           for
           his
           loss
           .
           He
           left
           two
           excellent
           Scollars
           ,
           
             to
             wit
             ,
             Sebastiano
             Vinetiano
          
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           
             Frate
             del
             Piombo
          
           at
           Rome
           ;
           and
           
             Titian
             da
             Ladore
          
           ;
           who
           not
           only
           equalled
           his
           Master
           ,
           but
           surpassed
           him
           infinitely
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           LIFE
           of
           Michael
           Angelo
           BUONAROTTI
           ,
           A
           Painter
           ,
           Sculptor
           ,
           and
           Architect
           .
        
         
           
             LOdovico
             di
             Lionardo
             Buonarotti
             Simone
          
           ,
           was
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           the
           Countrey
           about
           Florence
           ,
           and
           the
           Father
           of
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           ,
           who
           was
           born
           in
           the
           Year
           1474
           ;
           being
           not
           very
           rich
           ,
           and
           his
           other
           Children
           being
           put
           out
           Apprentices
           to
           Trades
           ,
           he
           designed
           his
           Eldest
           for
           a
           Schollar
           ,
           and
           accordinly
           ,
           sent
           him
           to
           School
           ;
           but
           the
           Child
           used
           to
           play
           Truant
           
           often
           ,
           and
           spend
           his
           time
           in
           Designing
           ,
           finding
           in
           himself
           a
           most
           powerful
           Inclination
           that
           way
           ;
           which
           his
           Father
           endeavoured
           to
           oppose
           ,
           as
           thinking
           it
           below
           the
           dignity
           of
           his
           Family
           (
           which
           was
           descended
           from
           the
           Earls
           of
           Canosu
           )
           to
           have
           one
           of
           his
           Children
           a
           Painter
           :
           but
           at
           last
           ,
           the
           strength
           of
           Nature
           prevailing
           against
           the
           Rules
           of
           Prudence
           ,
           he
           put
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           to
           
             Domenico
             Ghirlandai
          
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           reputed
           the
           best
           Painter
           in
           Florence
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           then
           about
           fourteen
           ,
           and
           in
           less
           than
           two
           years
           time
           ,
           he
           followed
           the
           Art
           with
           so
           great
           application
           ,
           that
           his
           Master
           said
           ,
           he
           was
           astonished
           at
           the
           progress
           he
           made
           ,
           as
           also
           at
           the
           boldness
           of
           his
           Pencil
           ;
           for
           one
           day
           ,
           a
           Schollar
           of
           Ghirlandio's
           having
           drawn
           some
           Women
           cloathed
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           Work
           of
           the
           said
           Master
           ,
           and
           succeeded
           pretty
           well
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           
             Design
             ;
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           took
           the
           paper
           ,
           and
           making
           with
           a
           pen
           new
           Centers
           to
           the
           Figure
           that
           his
           Fellow
           Schollar
           had
           drawn
           ,
           not
           only
           mended
           his
           Drawing
           ,
           but
           showed
           thereby
           
           some
           Faults
           that
           were
           in
           his
           Master
           's
           Original
           ;
           which
           boldness
           of
           a
           Youth
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           argued
           a
           prodigious
           Genius
           for
           the
           Art.
           
        
         
           Much
           about
           that
           time
           Lorenzo
           of
           Medicis
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           mighty
           lover
           of
           Sculpture
           ,
           and
           used
           to
           lament
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           not
           then
           one
           young
           promising
           Sculptor
           in
           Florence
           ,
           set
           up
           a
           kind
           of
           Academy
           in
           his
           Pallace
           ,
           for
           the
           Improvement
           of
           Youth
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           desired
           Guirlandaio
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           had
           any
           of
           his
           Apprentices
           that
           were
           hopeful
           Young
           Men
           ,
           he
           would
           send
           them
           to
           him
           ;
           accordingly
           ,
           he
           sent
           him
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           and
           
             Francesco
             Granaccio
          
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           hopeful
           of
           his
           School
           .
           There
           was
           an
           old
           Head
           of
           a
           Faun
           ,
           or
           Satyr
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           Laughing
           ;
           and
           it
           struck
           Angelo's
           fancy
           so
           ,
           that
           taking
           the
           Instruments
           that
           Sculptors
           use
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           never
           handled
           in
           his
           Life
           before
           ,
           he
           fell
           to
           trying
           to
           imitate
           that
           Head
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           did
           it
           so
           perfectly
           well
           ,
           that
           Lorenzo
           astonished
           at
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           Genius
           ,
           commended
           him
           extraordinarily
           ;
           and
           observing
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           added
           of
           his
           own
           Invention
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Faun
           
           show
           his
           Teeth
           and
           part
           of
           his
           Tongue
           ;
           he
           told
           him
           laughing
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           Design
           to
           make
           sport
           ,
           that
           that
           was
           improper
           ,
           for
           that
           Old
           Men
           ,
           as
           that
           was
           ,
           never
           had
           all
           their
           Teeth
           ;
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           thinking
           he
           was
           much
           in
           the
           right
           ,
           went
           next
           day
           ,
           and
           broke
           a
           Tooth
           of
           the
           Satyr's
           ,
           ordering
           the
           Gums
           likewise
           to
           look
           as
           if
           it
           were
           fallen
           out
           ,
           and
           then
           showed
           it
           to
           Lorenzo
           of
           Medicis
           ,
           who
           laughed
           heartily
           at
           Angelo's
           Simplicity
           ,
           but
           resoved
           to
           cherish
           his
           Talent
           ,
           and
           therefore
           sending
           for
           his
           Father
           ,
           desired
           he
           would
           let
           him
           stay
           in
           his
           Family
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           take
           care
           of
           him
           ;
           which
           his
           Father
           very
           readily
           granted
           .
        
         
           He
           stayed
           there
           four
           Years
           ,
           during
           which
           time
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           Politian
           ,
           a
           great
           Virtuoso
           and
           Lover
           of
           Art
           ,
           he
           undertook
           to
           Carve
           in
           Marble
           the
           Battle
           of
           Hercules
           with
           the
           Centaurs
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           so
           rarely
           ,
           that
           to
           those
           who
           shall
           consider
           it
           now
           ,
           it
           will
           appear
           rather
           the
           Work
           of
           an
           intelligent
           well
           practised
           Master
           ,
           than
           of
           a
           Young
           Student
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           then
           .
           There
           is
           likewise
           a
           
             Nostra
             Donna
          
           of
           
             Basso
             Relievo
          
           in
           Marble
           ,
           
           done
           by
           him
           much
           about
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           to
           imitate
           the
           Manner
           of
           Donatello
           ;
           which
           he
           has
           done
           to
           a
           Miracle
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           the
           only
           Piece
           of
           
             Basso
             Relievo
          
           that
           ever
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           is
           therefore
           preserved
           with
           great
           Care
           in
           the
           Pallace
           of
           Medicis
           .
        
         
           Lorenzo
           being
           dead
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           Peter
           carrying
           himself
           Insolently
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           great
           Revolutions
           followed
           ,
           and
           the
           Family
           of
           Medicis
           was
           quite
           driven
           out
           of
           Florence
           ;
           which
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           foreseeing
           ,
           and
           being
           afraid
           ,
           least
           his
           Dependance
           on
           that
           Family
           might
           be
           of
           fatal
           Consequence
           to
           him
           ,
           had
           withdrawn
           himself
           some
           Weeks
           before
           to
           Bologna
           ,
           and
           thence
           to
           Venice
           ;
           where
           finding
           no
           Work
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Bologna
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           approach
           Florence
           ,
           but
           having
           forgot
           to
           take
           a
           Pass
           at
           his
           coming
           in
           ,
           he
           was
           seized
           going
           out
           ,
           and
           Fin'd
           more
           Money
           than
           he
           was
           then
           worth
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           pay
           it
           ,
           just
           as
           he
           was
           going
           to
           Prison
           ,
           one
           
             Signior
             Giovan
             Francesco
             Aldrovandi
          
           took
           pity
           of
           him
           ,
           payed
           the
           Money
           ,
           
           and
           carried
           him
           home
           to
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           where
           he
           staid
           a
           whole
           Twelve-Month
           with
           him
           ;
           during
           his
           stay
           he
           did
           but
           one
           piece
           of
           Work
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           add
           to
           an
           old
           piece
           of
           Sculpture
           in
           MARBLE
           of
           the
           Sculpture
           of
           St.
           Dominick
           ;
           there
           being
           an
           Angel
           holding
           a
           Candlestick
           wanting
           ,
           and
           another
           Figure
           of
           about
           a
           Yard
           long
           ;
           both
           which
           he
           supplyed
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           the
           two
           best
           Figures
           in
           the
           whole
           Work
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           done
           by
           
             Giovan
             Pisano
          
           and
           
             Nicolo
             de
             Larta
          
           ,
           Sculptors
           of
           great
           Fame
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           he
           returned
           to
           Florence
           ,
           and
           there
           made
           for
           
             Pier
             Francesco
          
           of
           Medicis
           a
           Saint
           John
           ;
           and
           a
           little
           after
           ,
           for
           
             Baltaser
             del
             Milanese
          
           ,
           a
           Cupid
           sleeping
           ;
           which
           being
           showed
           to
           
             Pier
             Francesco
          
           ,
           he
           told
           Baltasar
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           pass
           for
           Autique
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           buried
           under
           Ground
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           made
           to
           look
           old
           ;
           Baltasar
           took
           the
           hint
           ,
           and
           carryed
           it
           to
           Rome
           ,
           where
           he
           buryed
           it
           in
           a
           Vigna
           ,
           having
           first
           broke
           the
           Arm
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           so
           after
           some
           time
           had
           it
           dug
           up
           ,
           and
           sold
           it
           for
           Antique
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           
             San
             Giorgio
          
           for
           
           two
           hundred
           Crowns
           ,
           sending
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           only
           thirty
           for
           his
           pains
           .
           Others
           relate
           the
           thing
           otherwise
           ;
           but
           all
           agree
           ,
           it
           was
           taken
           for
           Antique
           ,
           and
           fell
           at
           last
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Duke
           Valentino
           ,
           and
           he
           gave
           it
           the
           Marchioness
           of
           Montsua
           ,
           where
           it
           still
           remains
           .
           The
           Reputation
           that
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           got
           by
           it
           ,
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           placed
           in
           the
           Family
           of
           Cardinal
           
             San
             Giorgio
          
           ,
           where
           nevertheless
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           whole
           Year
           without
           Imployment
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           understanding
           but
           little
           of
           either
           Painting
           or
           Sculpture
           ,
           but
           a
           Roman
           Gentleman
           called
           
             Jacopo
             Galli
          
           understood
           his
           Merit
           better
           ,
           and
           got
           him
           to
           make
           him
           a
           Cupid
           of
           Marble
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           a
           Figure
           of
           a
           Bacchus
           ,
           who
           holds
           a
           Cup
           in
           his
           Right
           Hand
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Left
           ,
           a
           Tyger's
           Skin
           and
           a
           Bunch
           of
           Grapes
           ,
           which
           a
           Young
           Satyr
           trys
           to
           eat
           some
           of
           ;
           in
           which
           
             Figures
             ,
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           made
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           a
           mixture
           of
           the
           Beauty
           of
           both
           Sexes
           ,
           having
           given
           it
           the
           Cleanness
           of
           Limbs
           ,
           and
           Strength
           of
           the
           Men
           ,
           and
           withal
           ,
           the
           roundness
           and
           fleshiness
           of
           the
           
           Women
           ,
           which
           gave
           him
           the
           Bell
           above
           all
           Modern
           Artists
           of
           Rome
           and
           elsewhere
           .
        
         
           His
           fame
           increasing
           every
           day
           with
           his
           Skill
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Rouen
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           Chief
           Minister
           of
           France
           ,
           desiring
           to
           leave
           something
           at
           Rome
           that
           should
           preserve
           his
           Memory
           there
           ,
           bespoke
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           to
           make
           him
           a
           Picta
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           called
           in
           Italian
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           our
           Lady
           with
           our
           Saviour's
           Dead
           Body
           in
           her
           Lap
           :
           he
           did
           it
           with
           so
           much
           Care
           ,
           and
           finished
           it
           with
           such
           admirable
           Diligence
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           impossible
           to
           see
           any
           thing
           better
           in
           Marble
           ;
           particularly
           ,
           the
           Dead
           Body
           of
           our
           Saviour
           is
           so
           exquisitely
           formed
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           
             Muscles
             ,
             Veins
          
           ,
           and
           Nerves
           ,
           and
           yet
           made
           so
           truly
           dead
           ,
           that
           no
           Art
           in
           the
           World
           can
           go
           beyond
           it
           ;
           some
           blame
           him
           for
           having
           made
           the
           Virgin
           's
           Face
           too
           Young
           ;
           but
           they
           do
           not
           consider
           ,
           that
           Virgins
           unspotted
           preserve
           their
           Freshness
           a
           great
           vvhile
           ;
           the
           Drapery
           is
           the
           noblest
           and
           loosest
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           vvhich
           is
           one
           of
           the
           hardest
           things
           in
           Sculpture
           .
           In
           
           Summ
           ,
           he
           showed
           so
           much
           Art
           in
           this
           Piece
           ,
           that
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           Custom
           ,
           he
           put
           his
           Name
           to
           it
           ;
           some
           say
           ,
           he
           was
           provoked
           so
           to
           do
           by
           some
           Lombard
           Artists
           ,
           who
           being
           come
           to
           look
           upon
           it
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           asked
           the
           other
           whose
           Work
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           made
           answer
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           done
           by
           
             Il
             Gobbo
          
           ,
           a
           great
           Sculptor
           then
           living
           at
           Milan
           ;
           which
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           over-hearing
           ,
           Carv'd
           his
           Name
           in
           a
           Girdle
           that
           goes
           about
           the
           Madonna
           's
           Breast
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           his
           Friends
           at
           Florence
           invited
           him
           back
           to
           undertake
           an
           odd
           piece
           of
           Work
           ,
           which
           was
           thus
           ;
           a
           piece
           of
           Marble
           of
           about
           nine
           Yards
           high
           ,
           had
           been
           given
           to
           one
           
             Simon
             da
             Fiesola
          
           ,
           who
           had
           begun
           a
           Gyant
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           with
           such
           ill
           Success
           ,
           that
           those
           that
           were
           to
           pay
           for
           it
           had
           layed
           it
           by
           as
           a
           thing
           spoiled
           ;
           but
           it
           being
           a
           fine
           piece
           of
           Marble
           ,
           the
           
             Gonfaloniero
             Soderini
          
           had
           proposed
           to
           
             Lionardo
             da
             Vinci
          
           and
           to
           
             Andrea
             Sansovini
          
           ,
           an
           excellent
           Sculptor
           ,
           to
           do
           something
           with
           it
           ;
           Andrea
           was
           willing
           ,
           but
           said
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           make
           a
           Figure
           
           out
           of
           it
           without
           adding
           some
           pieces
           ;
           which
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           hearing
           ,
           undertook
           to
           do
           it
           without
           putting
           any
           piece
           to
           it
           ,
           whereupon
           it
           was
           delivered
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           He
           therefore
           began
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           Model
           of
           Wax
           ,
           and
           fram'd
           the
           Statue
           of
           David
           ,
           with
           a
           Sling
           in
           his
           hand
           ;
           and
           then
           ,
           having
           enclosed
           a
           place
           with
           Boards
           ,
           he
           fell
           to
           work
           upon
           the
           Marble
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           suffer
           any
           Body
           to
           see
           what
           he
           did
           ;
           he
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           make
           it
           serve
           for
           his
           design
           ,
           the
           first
           Sculptor
           having
           spoiled
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           leave
           in
           the
           Extremities
           of
           his
           Figure
           ,
           some
           strokes
           of
           the
           former
           Chizzel
           ;
           which
           nevertheless
           ,
           did
           not
           any
           ways
           deform
           it
           ;
           after
           much
           Labour
           ,
           having
           miraculously
           Created
           a
           new
           thing
           out
           of
           an
           old
           deformed
           Carcase
           ,
           there
           was
           much
           Contention
           among
           the
           Ingeneers
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           how
           to
           transport
           it
           to
           the
           place
           where
           it
           was
           to
           be
           set
           up
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           ,
           Giulian
           of
           St.
           Gallo
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           Antonio
           ,
           were
           the
           Contrivers
           of
           a
           Machine
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           was
           carried
           
           suspended
           by
           Cables
           ,
           and
           then
           raised
           by
           degrees
           with
           Leavers
           ,
           to
           the
           place
           it
           was
           to
           stand
           in
           ;
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           was
           uncovered
           ,
           all
           the
           Town
           flocked
           to
           see
           it
           ;
           and
           to
           say
           truth
           ,
           it
           not
           only
           surpasses
           all
           Modern
           Statues
           ,
           but
           may
           come
           in
           competition
           with
           the
           Antient
           Greek
           and
           Roman
           ones
           ;
           for
           as
           to
           exactness
           of
           Measure
           ,
           Beauty
           of
           Shape
           and
           Proportion
           ,
           and
           dilicate
           Centers
           of
           the
           Legs
           ,
           with
           a
           cleanness
           of
           all
           the
           Limbs
           ,
           nothing
           can
           out-do
           it
           ;
           the
           Aptitude
           of
           its
           Posture
           ,
           and
           the
           Air
           of
           the
           Head
           are
           Divine
           :
           and
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           after
           it
           ▪
           we
           may
           never
           desire
           to
           see
           any
           ,
           either
           Modern
           or
           Antient
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           all
           the
           Beauty
           in
           it
           that
           Art
           can
           give
           ;
           and
           yet
           to
           show
           how
           Artists
           must
           sometimes
           humour
           Great
           Men
           ,
           who
           pretend
           to
           be
           Judges
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           ;
           the
           
             Gonfaloniero
             Soderini
          
           found
           fault
           with
           the
           Nose
           ,
           and
           said
           it
           was
           too
           big
           ;
           whereupon
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           ,
           to
           please
           him
           ,
           took
           a
           Chizzel
           in
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           other
           a
           little
           Marble
           dust
           that
           lay
           upon
           the
           Scaffold
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           pretending
           to
           mend
           the
           Nose
           ,
           struck
           three
           of
           four
           
           blows
           with
           the
           wrong
           end
           of
           his
           Chizzel
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           Dust
           fall
           by
           little
           and
           little
           ,
           and
           then
           called
           to
           the
           Gonfaloniero
           to
           ask
           him
           how
           he
           liked
           it
           ;
           who
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           that
           little
           alteration
           had
           quite
           made
           it
           another
           thing
           ;
           at
           which
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           laughed
           in
           himself
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           not
           touch'd
           it
           any
           ways
           to
           alter
           it
           .
           The
           Gonfaloniero
           paid
           him
           four
           hundred
           Crowns
           down
           .
        
         
           Having
           succeeded
           thus
           rarely
           in
           Sculpture
           ,
           he
           nevertheless
           would
           not
           omit
           to
           show
           his
           Excellency
           in
           Painting
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           at
           the
           Request
           of
           
             Agnolo
             Doni
          
           ,
           a
           Florentine
           Citizen
           ,
           and
           his
           Friend
           ,
           he
           made
           him
           a
           Madonna
           upon
           her
           Knees
           ,
           holding
           of
           her
           little
           Son
           upon
           her
           Hands
           ,
           and
           lifting
           of
           him
           to
           St.
           Joseph
           ,
           who
           seems
           to
           receive
           him
           :
           He
           has
           particularly
           expressed
           in
           the
           Eyes
           of
           the
           Madonna
           ,
           the
           tenderness
           of
           a
           Mother
           admiring
           the
           Beauty
           of
           her
           Child
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Looks
           of
           Old
           Joseph
           ,
           all
           the
           Respect
           and
           Devotion
           which
           he
           must
           have
           for
           a
           Child
           which
           he
           knew
           to
           be
           Divinely
           
           Born
           :
           And
           in
           the
           Piece
           ,
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           to
           show
           his
           Art
           the
           more
           ,
           he
           made
           several
           Naked
           Figures
           ,
           some
           standing
           ,
           others
           sitting
           ,
           all
           admirably
           Finish'd
           ;
           and
           indeed
           ,
           it
           is
           one
           of
           the
           best
           Oyl-Paintings
           he
           ever
           did
           ,
           he
           having
           worked
           but
           little
           that
           way
           .
        
         
           The
           Picture
           being
           Finished
           ,
           he
           sent
           it
           covered
           to
           
             Agnolo
             Doni
          
           ,
           and
           withal
           ,
           a
           Note
           for
           seventy
           Crowns
           ,
           to
           be
           paid
           down
           immediately
           ;
           Agnolo
           thought
           it
           too
           much
           to
           lay
           out
           in
           a
           Picture
           ,
           and
           therefore
           sent
           him
           but
           forty
           ;
           upon
           which
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           sent
           back
           the
           Messenger
           ,
           and
           required
           a
           hundred
           Crowns
           or
           the
           Picture
           ;
           Agnolo
           then
           was
           content
           to
           give
           him
           the
           other
           thirty
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           by
           the
           Man
           that
           demanded
           a
           hundred
           ;
           but
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           ,
           to
           punish
           him
           for
           Bargaining
           for
           so
           rare
           a
           Piece
           ,
           sent
           the
           Money
           back
           ,
           and
           demanded
           a
           hundred
           and
           forty
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           double
           of
           his
           first
           Price
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           Picture
           :
           Agnolo
           ,
           who
           knew
           the
           true
           Value
           of
           it
           ,
           immediately
           sent
           him
           all
           he
           desired
           ,
           and
           glad
           he
           had
           it
           so
           .
        
         
         
           About
           that
           time
           ,
           
             Lionardo
             da
             Vinci
          
           having
           done
           some
           Stories
           in
           the
           Chamber
           of
           the
           
             Great
             Council
          
           ,
           in
           the
           publick
           Pallace
           ,
           the
           
             Gonfaloniero
             Piero
             Soderini
          
           bargained
           with
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           to
           do
           one
           side
           of
           the
           same
           Room
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           for
           his
           Subject
           the
           War
           with
           Pisa.
           
        
         
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           being
           to
           Paint
           in
           concurrence
           with
           Lionardo
           ,
           who
           was
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Artists
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           shut
           himself
           up
           ,
           as
           his
           Manner
           was
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           Cartoon
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           drew
           a
           world
           of
           Naked
           Figures
           ,
           which
           he
           supposed
           to
           be
           bathing
           themselves
           in
           the
           River
           Arno
           ,
           and
           to
           belong
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           which
           was
           hard
           by
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           there
           was
           an
           Allarm
           given
           ,
           which
           made
           these
           Figures
           all
           endeavour
           to
           get
           on
           their
           Cloaths
           and
           Armour
           ,
           in
           various
           postures
           ;
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           there
           was
           an
           Old
           Fellow
           who
           had
           a
           Garland
           of
           Ivy
           about
           his
           Head
           ,
           and
           was
           just
           come
           out
           of
           the
           Water
           ,
           and
           trying
           to
           put
           on
           his
           Stockings
           ,
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Wetness
           of
           his
           
           Legs
           ,
           were
           hard
           to
           pull
           on
           ,
           and
           he
           being
           besides
           ,
           frighted
           with
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           Drums
           and
           Allarm
           ,
           seemed
           to
           use
           all
           the
           Strength
           of
           his
           Muscles
           and
           Nerves
           to
           make
           haste
           ,
           making
           such
           a
           Face
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           as
           showed
           that
           he
           was
           all
           over
           in
           action
           from
           the
           Head
           to
           the
           Toe
           ;
           there
           were
           besides
           ,
           Gruppos
           of
           Horseman
           beginning
           the
           Fight
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           Foot
           at
           a
           distance
           coming
           on
           ,
           some
           in
           the
           Shade
           lost
           ,
           others
           in
           the
           Light
           strong
           and
           vigorous
           ,
           and
           all
           in
           great
           variety
           of
           Aptitudes
           :
           So
           that
           nothing
           could
           be
           either
           better
           Designed
           ,
           or
           more
           ingeniously
           Invented
           ;
           and
           particularly
           ,
           the
           Shortnings
           were
           admirable
           and
           strong
           ,
           beyond
           all
           that
           had
           yet
           appeared
           .
        
         
           This
           Cartoon
           being
           afterwards
           carried
           to
           a
           Room
           in
           the
           Pallace
           called
           
             La
             Sala
             del
             Papa
          
           has
           there
           been
           the
           Study
           of
           all
           the
           Painters
           of
           that
           Age
           ,
           both
           Natives
           of
           Florence
           and
           Forreigners
           ;
           for
           
             Raphael
             del
             Vrbin
             ,
             Francesco
             Granaccio
             ,
             Andrea
             del
             Sarto
             ,
             Jacobo
             da
             Puntormo
             ,
             Perin
             del
             Vaga
             ,
          
           and
           several
           others
           ,
           made
           their
           Study
           
           of
           it
           :
           for
           which
           reason
           ,
           it
           was
           at
           last
           removed
           to
           the
           Pallace
           of
           Medicis
           ;
           and
           the
           great
           Liberty
           Strangers
           had
           to
           come
           to
           it
           ,
           making
           it
           be
           less
           watched
           ,
           it
           was
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           in
           the
           Sickness
           of
           the
           Duke
           Giulian
           of
           Medicis
           ,
           stole
           away
           by
           pieces
           ;
           and
           some
           of
           it
           is
           yet
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           House
           of
           
             S.
             Vberto
             Strozzi
          
           at
           Mantoua
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           Year
           1504
           ,
           Pope
           Julius
           the
           Second
           having
           suceeded
           Alexander
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           Florence
           for
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           to
           make
           him
           erect
           a
           Stately
           Sepulchral
           Monument
           for
           himself
           :
           Accordingly
           ,
           having
           sent
           him
           Money
           for
           his
           Journey
           ,
           he
           ordered
           him
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Quarries
           of
           Marble
           at
           Carrara
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           see
           the
           Stones
           cut
           out
           as
           he
           would
           have
           them
           .
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           spent
           eight
           Months
           intire
           in
           that
           Employment
           ,
           and
           sent
           so
           much
           Marble
           to
           Rome
           ,
           as
           filled
           half
           the
           great
           place
           before
           Saint
           Peters
           .
        
         
           The
           whole
           design
           of
           the
           Monument
           was
           to
           contain
           above
           forty
           Statues
           of
           Marble
           ,
           besides
           little
           Boys
           ,
           Ornaments
           ,
           and
           other
           Carvings
           ;
           
           about
           the
           Corniches
           it
           was
           to
           be
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           an
           I
           le
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           a
           Chappel
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           might
           be
           walked
           all
           round
           ,
           and
           considered
           from
           the
           Out-side
           .
           Of
           this
           Work
           he
           finished
           four
           Statues
           ,
           and
           began
           eight
           more
           ;
           which
           were
           never
           Finished
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Pope's
           Death
           .
           Of
           all
           these
           ,
           his
           Moses
           is
           the
           most
           Excellent
           ;
           it
           is
           about
           five
           Palms
           ,
           of
           white
           Marble
           ,
           in
           a
           sitting
           posture
           ,
           leaning
           one
           hand
           upon
           the
           Tables
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           other
           stroking
           his
           Beard
           ;
           the
           very
           Hairs
           of
           which
           are
           expressed
           as
           if
           they
           were
           living
           Hairs
           ;
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Countenance
           is
           of
           the
           greatest
           Majesty
           and
           Sweetness
           imaginable
           ,
           the
           Drapery
           is
           Loose
           ,
           Long
           ,
           and
           Noble
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           the
           whole
           Figure
           is
           Exquisite
           beyond
           Imagination
           ;
           the
           Sculptor
           having
           expressed
           something
           of
           that
           Divinity
           which
           was
           in
           a
           Man
           that
           conversed
           so
           familiarly
           with
           the
           DEITY
           it self
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           while
           he
           was
           doing
           this
           Work
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Marble
           he
           had
           bespoke
           
           at
           Carrata
           ,
           came
           to
           Town
           ,
           and
           that
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           being
           gone
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Pope
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           finding
           him
           busie
           ,
           payed
           for
           the
           bringing
           the
           Marble
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           own
           Pocket
           ,
           that
           the
           Workmen
           might
           be
           gone
           home
           who
           had
           brought
           it
           ;
           some
           time
           after
           he
           went
           again
           to
           the
           Pallace
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Pope
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           used
           to
           have
           very
           free
           access
           ,
           that
           the
           Marble
           was
           come
           ,
           and
           to
           desire
           his
           Holiness
           to
           take
           order
           about
           the
           paying
           for
           it
           :
           it
           happened
           that
           day
           ,
           that
           the
           Pope
           was
           otherwise
           employed
           ;
           and
           the
           Porter
           told
           him
           ,
           he
           must
           have
           Patience
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           Orders
           not
           to
           let
           him
           in
           :
           a
           Courtier
           that
           stood
           by
           ,
           ask'd
           him
           if
           he
           knew
           him
           ;
           to
           whom
           the
           Porter
           replyed
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           him
           very
           well
           ,
           but
           must
           obay
           his
           Orders
           .
           This
           Answer
           ,
           and
           the
           Affront
           angred
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           so
           ,
           that
           he
           told
           the
           Porter
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           tell
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           when
           he
           asked
           for
           him
           next
           ,
           he
           was
           gone
           about
           some
           other
           Affairs
           ;
           and
           so
           without
           further
           delay
           went
           home
           ,
           and
           ordering
           his
           Servants
           to
           sell
           all
           his
           Furniture
           to
           the
           Jews
           ,
           and
           follow
           him
           
           to
           Florence
           ;
           he
           took
           Post
           two
           hours
           after
           Sun-set
           ,
           and
           rode
           that
           night
           to
           
             Poggi
             Bonzi
          
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Pope's
           Territories
           .
           There
           five
           Courriers
           overtook
           him
           with
           LETTERS
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           desiring
           his
           Return
           ;
           to
           all
           which
           he
           only
           made
           answer
           by
           a
           little
           Note
           ,
           
             That
             he
             desired
             his
             Holiness
             to
             excuse
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             driven
             him
             away
             from
             his
             Presence
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             faithful
             Service
             he
             had
             payed
             him
             did
             not
             deserve
             such
             Vsage
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             his
             Holiness
             might
             provide
             himself
             of
             some
             other
             Artist
             in
             his
             room
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             Serve
             him
             no
             longer
             .
          
        
         
           But
           he
           was
           no
           sooner
           arrived
           in
           Florence
           ,
           but
           there
           came
           Letters
           from
           the
           Pope
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           Florence
           ,
           commanding
           them
           to
           send
           him
           back
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           to
           Rome
           :
           which
           perseverance
           of
           the
           Pope
           in
           his
           Design
           ,
           so
           frighted
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           ,
           that
           to
           avoid
           his
           Resentment
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           hearken
           to
           some
           
             Franciscan
             Fryars
          
           ,
           who
           had
           Commission
           from
           the
           
             Great
             Turk
          
           to
           entertain
           him
           in
           his
           Service
           ,
           he
           having
           at
           that
           time
           thoughts
           of
           making
           a
           Bridge
           over
           the
           Hellespont
           ,
           from
           Constantinople
           to
           
           Pera
           :
           but
           at
           last
           being
           over
           perswaded
           by
           the
           
             Gonfaloniero
             Soderini
          
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           at
           Bologna
           ,
           and
           to
           ask
           his
           Pardon
           ;
           the
           Cardinal
           Soderini
           undertook
           to
           present
           him
           ;
           but
           being
           Indispos'd
           ,
           he
           delivered
           him
           to
           a
           Bishop
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           who
           brought
           him
           to
           the
           Pope
           .
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           fell
           upon
           his
           Knees
           ;
           but
           the
           Pope
           looking
           scurvivily
           upon
           him
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             Instead
             of
             coming
             to
             Vs
             at
          
           Rome
           ,
           
             We
             have
             been
             fain
             to
             meet
             you
             here
             at
          
           Bologna
           .
           To
           which
           
             Michal
             Angelo
          
           replied
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           humbly
           beg
           his
           Pardon
           ,
           and
           acknowledge
           his
           Errour
           :
           the
           Bishop
           interposing
           ,
           told
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           that
           such
           Fellows
           as
           he
           were
           not
           much
           to
           be
           minded
           ,
           being
           ignorant
           in
           every
           thing
           of
           the
           World
           but
           their
           own
           Art
           ,
           and
           therefore
           might
           the
           sooner
           be
           excused
           .
           The
           Pope
           grew
           angry
           at
           such
           an
           impertinent
           Intercession
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           Switch
           he
           had
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           touch'd
           the
           Bishop
           scornfully
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           more
           Ignorant
           ,
           and
           had
           less
           Manners
           than
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           ,
           since
           
           he
           said
           that
           to
           him
           which
           he
           ,
           the
           Pope
           had
           not
           said
           :
           upon
           which
           the
           poor
           Bishop
           was
           turned
           out
           of
           the
           Room
           by
           the
           Officers
           ;
           and
           the
           Pope
           having
           passed
           his
           anger
           upon
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           gave
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           his
           Blessing
           ,
           and
           bid
           him
           attend
           the
           Court.
           
        
         
           After
           a
           little
           while
           the
           Pope
           commanded
           him
           to
           make
           a
           Statue
           of
           himself
           ,
           of
           about
           five
           Palms
           high
           ,
           of
           Bronze
           ;
           while
           he
           was
           doing
           it
           ,
           the
           Pope
           came
           one
           day
           as
           it
           was
           almost
           Finished
           ,
           and
           considering
           the
           posture
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           with
           one
           hand
           up
           in
           a
           Commanding
           Manner
           ,
           the
           Pope
           asked
           him
           whether
           he
           was
           Blessing
           ,
           or
           Cursing
           in
           that
           posture
           ?
           And
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           intimating
           to
           the
           people
           of
           Bologna
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           persist
           in
           their
           Duty
           :
           then
           he
           asked
           the
           Pope
           ,
           whether
           he
           would
           have
           a
           Book
           in
           his
           Left
           Hand
           ?
           To
           which
           he
           answered
           ,
           put
           a
           Sword
           there
           ,
           for
           I
           understand
           but
           little
           of
           Books
           .
           The
           Pope
           left
           a
           thousand
           Crowns
           behind
           him
           for
           the
           Finishing
           of
           it
           ;
           which
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           did
           in
           about
           sixteen
           Months
           ;
           
           and
           it
           was
           set
           up
           over
           the
           Frontispiece
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             San
             Petronio
          
           ;
           but
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           the
           City
           revolting
           to
           the
           Bentevoglio's
           ,
           they
           sold
           this
           Statue
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ferrara
           ,
           who
           Cast
           it
           into
           a
           great
           Gun
           ,
           &
           called
           it
           
             La
             Giulia
          
           ;
           only
           the
           Head
           was
           saved
           ,
           and
           kept
           in
           that
           Duke's
           Wardrobe
           .
        
         
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           after
           this
           ,
           being
           returned
           to
           Rome
           ,
           found
           that
           the
           Pope
           by
           the
           perswasion
           of
           Bramante
           ,
           had
           laid
           aside
           the
           thoughts
           of
           continuing
           his
           Sepulchral-Monument
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           of
           ill
           Omen
           ;
           and
           was
           perswaded
           to
           have
           the
           Vault
           of
           the
           Chappel
           painted
           by
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           ;
           which
           Bramante
           did
           maliciously
           ,
           as
           knowing
           that
           it
           would
           prove
           a
           Work
           of
           great
           difficulty
           ,
           and
           that
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           was
           not
           very
           well
           practised
           in
           the
           way
           of
           painting
           in
           Fresco
           ;
           indeed
           ,
           he
           used
           all
           means
           possible
           to
           avoid
           the
           thing
           ,
           and
           to
           ingage
           
             Raphael
             del
             Vrbin
          
           in
           it
           ;
           but
           the
           Pope
           would
           take
           no
           Excuse
           :
           So
           he
           was
           fain
           to
           undertake
           it
           ,
           and
           agreed
           for
           the
           price
           of
           fiveteen
           thousand
           Crowns
           to
           finish
           it
           all
           ;
           he
           sent
           to
           Florence
           for
           several
           
           Workmen
           who
           were
           well
           practised
           in
           the
           Manner
           of
           Fresco
           ;
           and
           having
           made
           the
           Cartoons
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           paint
           them
           upon
           his
           Design
           :
           but
           their
           Work
           not
           answering
           his
           Expectation
           ,
           one
           day
           he
           shut
           the
           Door
           upon
           himself
           ,
           he
           put
           out
           all
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           refusing
           to
           let
           them
           in
           ,
           and
           likewise
           keeping
           so
           close
           at
           home
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           be
           spoke
           with
           by
           them
           ;
           whereupon
           finding
           themselves
           abused
           ,
           they
           returned
           to
           Florence
           .
           He
           being
           thus
           alone
           ,
           took
           infinite
           pains
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           attention
           and
           labour
           ,
           brought
           about
           half
           of
           it
           to
           perfection
           ,
           taking
           great
           care
           that
           none
           should
           see
           what
           he
           was
           doing
           ;
           then
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           was
           naturally
           impatient
           ,
           commanded
           it
           to
           be
           uncovered
           ,
           and
           all
           Rome
           flocked
           to
           see
           it
           ;
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           
             Raphael
             del
             Vrbin
          
           ,
           admiring
           the
           Greatness
           of
           Angelo's
           Manner
           ,
           changed
           his
           own
           upon
           the
           sight
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           being
           an
           admirable
           Imitator
           of
           any
           thing
           he
           saw
           ,
           drew
           those
           Prophets
           and
           Sybils
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           
             La
             Pace
          
           ;
           which
           are
           the
           best
           
           things
           he
           ever
           did
           ;
           Bramante
           upon
           that
           would
           fain
           have
           had
           the
           Pope
           have
           given
           the
           other
           half
           of
           the
           Work
           to
           Raphael
           to
           finish
           ;
           but
           the
           Pope
           would
           not
           injure
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           ;
           who
           therefore
           went
           on
           ,
           and
           in
           about
           twenty
           Months
           brought
           the
           whole
           to
           perfection
           ,
           not
           having
           had
           any
           help
           of
           any
           kind
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           of
           a
           Boy
           to
           grind
           his
           Colours
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           in
           it
           many
           Stories
           ,
           beginning
           from
           the
           Creation
           of
           the
           World
           to
           the
           Flood
           ;
           and
           then
           following
           on
           to
           most
           of
           the
           remarkable
           Stories
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           adorned
           besides
           with
           Sybils
           and
           Prophets
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Compartments
           of
           the
           Vault
           .
           The
           Work
           in
           general
           is
           the
           extreamest
           perfection
           of
           the
           Art
           for
           Shortnings
           ,
           diversity
           of
           
             Dresses
             ,
             Airs
          
           of
           the
           Heads
           ,
           and
           noble
           Invention
           .
        
         
           Giulio
           being
           dead
           ,
           the
           Sepulchre
           was
           intermitted
           ;
           though
           by
           his
           WILL
           he
           had
           ordered
           his
           Executors
           to
           see
           it
           finished
           :
           However
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           went
           on
           working
           upon
           some
           of
           the
           Statues
           at
           Florence
           ;
           where
           he
           retired
           ,
           and
           lived
           during
           all
           the
           Pontificates
           of
           Leo
           the
           Tenth
           ,
           
           and
           Adrian
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           till
           Clement
           the
           Seventh
           was
           made
           Pope
           ,
           who
           being
           desirous
           to
           leave
           as
           much
           Fame
           behind
           him
           as
           any
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           ,
           sent
           for
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           there
           contracted
           with
           him
           for
           finishing
           the
           Library
           of
           
             San
             Lorenzo
          
           at
           Florence
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Sacristy
           of
           that
           Convent
           ;
           it
           being
           the
           proper
           Foundation
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           Medicis
           ,
           and
           their
           
             Burying-place
             .
             Philippo
             Brundleschi
          
           had
           already
           made
           the
           old
           Sacristy
           ;
           therefore
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           made
           his
           of
           a
           new
           Composite
           Order
           ,
           full
           of
           Novelty
           and
           Variety
           ,
           such
           as
           neither
           Antient
           nor
           Modern
           Architects
           never
           saw
           the
           like
           ;
           for
           till
           then
           ,
           they
           had
           gone
           on
           in
           a
           slavish
           Manner
           of
           observing
           exactly
           Set
           Rules
           ,
           which
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           broke
           through
           ;
           for
           which
           the
           Artists
           are
           beholding
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           having
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           broke
           their
           Chains
           though
           :
           Some
           have
           abused
           that
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           too
           much
           followed
           their
           own
           Capricio
           .
        
         
           He
           made
           likewise
           in
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           four
           Sepultures
           for
           four
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           Medicis
           ;
           
           two
           of
           which
           were
           the
           first
           Dukes
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           Giuliano
           and
           Lorenzo
           ;
           about
           their
           Sepulture
           he
           made
           four
           Statues
           ,
           representing
           the
           Night
           ,
           the
           
             Day
             ,
             Aurora
          
           and
           Crepusculum
           ;
           which
           are
           such
           in
           their
           Aptitudes
           ,
           and
           the
           Artifice
           of
           their
           Centers
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Art
           of
           Sculpture
           were
           lost
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           restored
           by
           the
           sight
           of
           them
           ;
           the
           Aurora
           particularly
           is
           the
           softest
           thing
           in
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           The
           terrible
           Accident
           of
           the
           taking
           of
           Rome
           by
           Bourbon's
           Army
           ,
           having
           come
           to
           pass
           in
           Clement's
           Time
           ,
           the
           Florentines
           took
           that
           Occasion
           to
           Revolt
           from
           the
           Medici's
           again
           ,
           and
           drive
           them
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           whereupon
           a
           War
           ensuing
           ,
           the
           Government
           oblig'd
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           to
           Fortifie
           a
           place
           called
           
             Mount
             Saint
             Miniato
          
           ,
           which
           Commanded
           the
           whole
           Town
           ;
           but
           the
           Armies
           of
           the
           Pope
           and
           Emperour
           having
           at
           last
           close
           Beleagured
           it
           ,
           and
           no
           hopes
           of
           Succours
           appearing
           ,
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           began
           to
           consider
           of
           his
           Danger
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           further
           delay
           ,
           stole
           out
           incognito
           by
           the
           way
           of
           that
           
             Mount
             San
             Miniato
          
           ,
           accompanyed
           with
           
             Antonio
             
             Mini
          
           his
           Schollar
           ,
           and
           
             Il
             Piloto
          
           a
           Gold-Smith
           ,
           an
           Intimate
           Friend
           of
           his
           ,
           and
           what
           ready
           Money
           he
           had
           ,
           and
           so
           got
           to
           Ferrara
           in
           order
           to
           go
           to
           Venice
           .
           Being
           there
           ,
           he
           made
           for
           the
           Doge
           
             Andrea
             Griti
          
           ,
           the
           Design
           of
           the
           great
           Bridge
           called
           ,
           
             The
             Rialto
          
           ,
           which
           passes
           over
           the
           great
           Canal
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           not
           stayed
           long
           at
           Venice
           ,
           but
           he
           received
           most
           importunate
           and
           kind
           Letters
           from
           his
           Friends
           at
           Florence
           ,
           lamenting
           his
           absence
           ,
           and
           begging
           of
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           any
           Tenderness
           for
           his
           dear
           Countrey
           ,
           to
           return
           ,
           and
           help
           to
           defend
           it
           .
           Which
           Letters
           so
           touched
           him
           ,
           that
           with
           great
           danger
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Florence
           ,
           and
           there
           by
           the
           help
           of
           his
           Art
           in
           defending
           the
           Place
           ,
           made
           it
           hold
           out
           some
           Months
           longer
           :
           But
           the
           Town
           being
           Surrendred
           ,
           he
           was
           in
           greater
           danger
           than
           before
           ;
           for
           by
           the
           Pope's
           Order
           ,
           he
           was
           sought
           for
           among
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Medicis
           .
           But
           having
           been
           concealed
           by
           a
           very
           good
           Friend
           of
           his
           for
           several
           days
           ,
           the
           Pope's
           Anger
           being
           over
           ,
           he
           commanded
           that
           
           no
           hurt
           should
           be
           done
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           took
           him
           into
           his
           Service
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           the
           usual
           Salary
           and
           Appointments
           he
           had
           before
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           Pope
           having
           resolved
           to
           paint
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           Chappel
           of
           Sixtus
           ;
           of
           which
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           had
           already
           painted
           the
           Vault
           ,
           he
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           ordered
           him
           to
           paint
           the
           Representation
           of
           the
           Last
           Day
           of
           Judgment
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           show
           in
           so
           great
           a
           Subject
           ,
           all
           that
           it
           was
           possible
           for
           him
           to
           do
           in
           the
           Excellency
           of
           Design
           .
           In
           Obedience
           to
           the
           Pope's
           Commands
           ,
           he
           began
           the
           Cartoon
           of
           the
           Judgment
           ,
           but
           was
           much
           interrupted
           by
           the
           Agents
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vrbin
           ,
           who
           charged
           him
           with
           sixteen
           thousand
           Crowns
           received
           for
           the
           finishing
           of
           the
           Monument
           of
           Julius
           the
           Second
           ,
           whose
           Nephew
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vrbin
           was
           ;
           and
           this
           business
           was
           a
           mighty
           trouble
           to
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           high
           Spirited
           Prince
           ,
           threatned
           no
           less
           than
           Death
           ,
           if
           he
           failed
           to
           perform
           his
           Contract
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           by
           the
           Pope's
           Mediation
           
           the
           thing
           was
           made
           up
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           Agreement
           Signed
           ;
           by
           which
           it
           was
           required
           of
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           ,
           to
           make
           only
           one
           of
           the
           four
           Sides
           which
           at
           first
           were
           to
           have
           Composed
           this
           Monument
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           it
           he
           should
           place
           six
           Statues
           of
           his
           own
           hand
           ;
           giving
           him
           leave
           withal
           ,
           to
           work
           four
           Months
           in
           the
           Year
           for
           the
           Pope
           ,
           either
           at
           Florence
           or
           Rome
           ,
           according
           as
           he
           should
           please
           to
           employ
           him
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           died
           Pope
           Clement
           ,
           and
           Paul
           the
           Third
           ,
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Farneses
           ,
           was
           chosen
           to
           Succeed
           him
           ;
           and
           then
           it
           was
           that
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           conceived
           hopes
           of
           being
           more
           Master
           of
           his
           Time
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           finish
           the
           Statues
           of
           the
           Monument
           of
           Julius
           the
           Second
           .
           But
           the
           Pope
           had
           no
           sooner
           taken
           possession
           of
           his
           new
           Dignity
           ,
           but
           he
           Courted
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           both
           with
           good
           Words
           and
           Presents
           ,
           to
           be
           his
           Servant
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           been
           under
           the
           former
           Pontificates
           .
           It
           was
           with
           great
           Reluctancy
           that
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           yielded
           to
           these
           Sollicitations
           ,
           and
           not
           till
           he
           had
           angred
           the
           Pope
           ,
           by
           
           telling
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           by
           Contract
           obliged
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vrbin
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           attend
           any
           other
           Work
           till
           he
           had
           finished
           that
           ;
           the
           Pope
           told
           him
           again
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           Contract
           ,
           he
           would
           break
           it
           by
           his
           Authority
           ;
           adding
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           had
           above
           thirty
           years
           a
           longing
           to
           have
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           in
           his
           Service
           ,
           and
           that
           now
           that
           he
           was
           Pope
           ,
           he
           was
           resolved
           not
           to
           loose
           it
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           ,
           he
           prevailed
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           to
           submit
           to
           a
           new
           Agreement
           with
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           ;
           by
           which
           he
           was
           obliged
           to
           finish
           only
           three
           Statues
           with
           his
           own
           Hand
           ,
           which
           were
           those
           of
           
             Rachel
             ,
             Lea
          
           ,
           and
           Moses
           ,
           and
           the
           others
           were
           to
           be
           made
           upon
           his
           Models
           by
           the
           best
           Sculptors
           of
           the
           Age.
           This
           Agreement
           was
           performed
           on
           all
           sides
           ;
           and
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           ingaged
           himself
           voluntarily
           to
           pay
           for
           the
           three
           Statues
           ,
           consigning
           to
           that
           purpose
           1580.
           
           Crowns
           to
           the
           Bank
           of
           the
           Strozzi
           in
           Florence
           :
           and
           thus
           ended
           that
           troublesome
           Affair
           .
           The
           Monument
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           
             San
             Pietro
          
           in
           Vincola
           .
        
         
         
           After
           this
           ,
           he
           applyed
           himself
           to
           the
           painting
           of
           the
           Chappel
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Cartoons
           made
           in
           Pope
           Clement's
           Time.
           It
           will
           not
           be
           necessary
           to
           describe
           here
           the
           Invention
           or
           Composition
           of
           this
           Story
           ,
           because
           there
           are
           so
           many
           Cutts
           ,
           both
           great
           and
           small
           ,
           of
           it
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           but
           it
           will
           suffice
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           chose
           that
           Subject
           as
           the
           hardest
           to
           succeed
           in
           ,
           since
           it
           consists
           most
           in
           showing
           the
           true
           proportions
           of
           the
           hardest
           of
           Subjects
           ;
           which
           is
           ,
           the
           Humane
           Body
           Naked
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           most
           difficult
           Aptitudes
           ,
           with
           the
           strongest
           affections
           and
           passions
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           full
           of
           the
           greatest
           variety
           imaginable
           .
           In
           all
           which
           he
           has
           showed
           himself
           to
           be
           the
           greatest
           Master
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           Inventer
           of
           that
           Great
           Manner
           ;
           he
           has
           indeed
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           minded
           the
           beauty
           of
           the
           Colours
           ,
           and
           other
           little
           Ornaments
           ,
           but
           has
           kept
           to
           the
           profoundness
           of
           the
           Art
           :
           to
           which
           none
           since
           have
           ever
           been
           able
           to
           arrive
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           had
           almost
           finished
           this
           Work
           ,
           that
           Pope
           ,
           Paul
           the
           Third
           ,
           came
           one
           day
           
           to
           see
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Company
           was
           ,
           
             Messer
             Biagio
             di
             Cesena
          
           ,
           his
           Master
           of
           Ceremonies
           ,
           whose
           Opinion
           the
           Pope
           having
           asked
           about
           the
           thing
           ,
           he
           being
           a
           Bigot
           ,
           answered
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           most
           shameful
           thing
           ,
           that
           in
           so
           Sacred
           a
           place
           as
           a
           Chappel
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           exposed
           to
           view
           such
           a
           number
           of
           Naked
           Figures
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           in
           most
           undecent
           postures
           ;
           showing
           in
           both
           Sexes
           those
           parts
           that
           ought
           to
           be
           concealed
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           Work
           fitter
           for
           a
           Bawdy-House
           than
           for
           a
           
             Pope's
             Chappel
          
           .
           This
           displeased
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           most
           extreamly
           ;
           and
           being
           resolved
           to
           be
           revenged
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           the
           Pope
           was
           gone
           ,
           he
           fell
           to
           work
           ,
           and
           drew
           this
           
             Messer
             Biagio
          
           by
           Memory
           ,
           placing
           him
           in
           Hell
           Naked
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           Serpent
           fastened
           to
           his
           Natural
           Parts
           ,
           and
           invironed
           with
           a
           Troop
           of
           Devils
           :
           The
           Picture
           was
           so
           like
           ,
           that
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Ceremonies
           complained
           to
           the
           Pope
           ;
           and
           finding
           there
           but
           small
           Redress
           ,
           applyed
           himself
           to
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           ,
           intreating
           him
           to
           reform
           that
           part
           of
           
           his
           Piece
           :
           but
           all
           would
           not
           do
           ,
           for
           he
           there
           remains
           to
           this
           day
           .
           This
           Piece
           being
           finished
           ,
           was
           the
           Admiration
           of
           all
           Rome
           ,
           and
           is
           to
           this
           day
           the
           great
           Master-piece
           of
           the
           Art
           of
           Painting
           .
        
         
           Pope
           Paul
           the
           Third
           having
           built
           a
           Chappel
           which
           was
           called
           by
           his
           Name
           ,
           
             La
             Paulina
          
           ,
           ordered
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           to
           do
           the
           painting
           there
           :
           He
           painted
           two
           Stories
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Conversion
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           ;
           and
           another
           ,
           of
           the
           Crucifixion
           of
           Saint
           Peter
           :
           In
           both
           which
           his
           chief
           Intention
           was
           ,
           to
           show
           the
           perfection
           of
           the
           Art
           ,
           there
           being
           neither
           
             Landskip
             ,
             Trees
          
           ,
           nor
           Houses
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           of
           those
           Additional
           Ornaments
           ,
           which
           he
           seemed
           to
           contemn
           ,
           leaving
           them
           for
           meaner
           Genius's
           than
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           These
           two
           Works
           were
           the
           last
           he
           performed
           in
           Painting
           ,
           being
           now
           seventy
           five
           years
           old
           ,
           and
           complaining
           extreamly
           of
           the
           Fatigue
           he
           had
           indured
           in
           doing
           them
           ;
           owning
           withal
           ,
           that
           Painting
           ,
           and
           particularly
           ,
           in
           Fresco
           ,
           was
           not
           an
           Art
           for
           Old
           Men.
           
        
         
         
           About
           this
           time
           
             Antonio
             di
             San
             Gallo
          
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Architect
           for
           the
           Church
           of
           Saint
           Peters
           ,
           being
           dead
           ,
           those
           that
           had
           the
           Care
           of
           that
           Fabrick
           ,
           resolved
           to
           put
           it
           into
           the
           Hands
           of
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           ;
           who
           having
           considered
           Gallo's
           Model
           ,
           said
           ,
           that
           there
           might
           be
           made
           one
           of
           greater
           Majesty
           ,
           Order
           ,
           and
           Conveniency
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           Execution
           of
           it
           should
           cost
           three
           hundred
           thousand
           Crowns
           less
           ,
           and
           be
           done
           fifty
           years
           sooner
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           ,
           in
           a
           Fortnight
           ,
           he
           caused
           a
           New
           Model
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           which
           cost
           but
           twenty
           five
           Crowns
           ;
           whereas
           Gallo's
           had
           cost
           four
           thousand
           ;
           whereby
           it
           appeared
           ,
           that
           what
           he
           said
           ,
           was
           very
           true
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           was
           not
           without
           great
           Opposition
           and
           Contradiction
           that
           he
           went
           through
           with
           his
           Design
           ;
           for
           having
           discharged
           all
           the
           Workmen
           concerned
           in
           Gallo's
           Time
           ,
           they
           were
           continually
           finding
           fault
           with
           all
           that
           he
           did
           :
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           he
           obtained
           an
           Order
           called
           a
           
             Motu
             Proprio
          
           from
           the
           Pope
           ;
           by
           
           which
           he
           was
           constituted
           absolute
           Master
           of
           that
           Fabrick
           ,
           with
           power
           to
           do
           and
           undo
           as
           he
           thought
           fit
           ,
           and
           commanded
           all
           Inferiour
           Workmen
           and
           Officers
           to
           obey
           him
           in
           every
           thing
           ;
           and
           he
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           behind
           hand
           with
           the
           Pope
           ,
           had
           it
           inserted
           in
           the
           Order
           ,
           that
           he
           Served
           the
           Fabrick
           for
           God's
           Sake
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           Temporal
           Advantage
           or
           Profit
           to
           himself
           ,
           often
           refusing
           Money
           that
           the
           Pope
           sent
           him
           upon
           that
           Account
           .
        
         
           His
           chief
           aim
           in
           carrying
           on
           that
           Noble
           Pile
           ,
           was
           to
           secure
           it
           from
           the
           Designs
           of
           future
           Architects
           ,
           that
           his
           own
           might
           not
           by
           envy
           or
           Presumption
           be
           destroyed
           ;
           therefore
           he
           was
           more
           careful
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           Foundations
           to
           a
           certain
           height
           and
           length
           ,
           such
           as
           could
           not
           well
           afterwards
           ,
           without
           vast
           Charge
           and
           Danger
           to
           the
           whole
           Fabrike
           ,
           be
           altered
           ,
           than
           to
           finish
           exactly
           what
           he
           might
           have
           done
           in
           his
           Time
           ,
           if
           he
           could
           have
           been
           content
           to
           leave
           the
           rest
           to
           the
           Management
           of
           those
           who
           were
           to
           come
           after
           him
           :
           Which
           has
           been
           a
           great
           Happiness
           for
           that
           
           Fabrick
           ;
           which
           else
           would
           hardly
           ever
           have
           been
           finished
           ,
           the
           one
           still
           pulling
           down
           what
           the
           others
           had
           Erected
           ;
           therefore
           he
           Dedicated
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Life
           to
           this
           Work
           ,
           doing
           nothing
           in
           Painting
           ,
           and
           but
           very
           little
           in
           Sculpture
           for
           ever
           after
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Architect
             San
             Gallo
          
           had
           begun
           ,
           and
           far
           advanced
           the
           Work
           of
           a
           Pallace
           for
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Farneses
           ;
           after
           his
           Death
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           took
           care
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           made
           that
           Noble
           Corniche
           without
           ,
           so
           beautiful
           and
           various
           ,
           that
           nothing
           ,
           either
           Antient
           or
           Modern
           can
           out-do
           it
           :
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Pallace
           he
           enlarged
           and
           beautified
           both
           within
           and
           without
           ,
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           that
           it
           now
           passes
           for
           the
           most
           Accomplished
           piece
           of
           Architecture
           that
           is
           in
           that
           kind
           .
        
         
           Pope
           Paul
           the
           Third
           being
           dead
           ,
           he
           was
           Succeeded
           by
           Julius
           the
           Third
           ,
           who
           continued
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           in
           the
           Business
           of
           Saint
           Peters
           :
           but
           his
           Enemies
           thinking
           that
           now
           ,
           in
           a
           New
           Pontificate
           they
           might
           better
           Injure
           him
           ,
           
           had
           possessed
           the
           whole
           Congregation
           of
           Deputies
           concerned
           to
           Manage
           that
           Fabrick
           ,
           that
           the
           Church
           would
           be
           so
           dark
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           useless
           :
           among
           these
           ,
           the
           Chief
           were
           the
           
             Cardinal
             Salviati
          
           ,
           and
           
             Marcello
             Cervino
          
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           Pope
           ,
           though
           but
           a
           few
           days
           ;
           the
           Pope
           himself
           being
           something
           possessed
           against
           him
           ,
           was
           present
           at
           a
           great
           Meeting
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           was
           ordered
           to
           appear
           ;
           and
           there
           his
           Holiness
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Opinion
           of
           the
           Deputies
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Church
           was
           likely
           to
           be
           very
           Dark
           ,
           and
           without
           sufficient
           Light.
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           said
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           glad
           to
           hear
           the
           Deputies
           themselves
           upon
           that
           Subject
           ;
           upon
           which
           Cardinal
           Marcello
           spoke
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           we
           are
           the
           Deputies
           ,
           and
           are
           all
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           by
           what
           appears
           of
           the
           Fabrick
           ,
           the
           Church
           must
           be
           obscure
           :
           My
           Lord
           ,
           said
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           ,
           there
           are
           three
           Windows
           more
           contrived
           in
           the
           Vault
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           will
           make
           it
           light
           enough
           :
           You
           never
           told
           us
           that
           before
           ,
           replyed
           the
           
           Cardinal
           :
           I
           confess
           I
           did
           not
           ,
           said
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           ,
           neither
           do
           I
           intend
           ,
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           the
           Deputies
           with
           any
           designs
           ;
           't
           is
           enough
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           trusted
           with
           the
           Fabrick
           ,
           as
           your
           Lordships
           are
           with
           the
           Management
           of
           the
           Money
           ;
           which
           is
           your
           Business
           to
           provide
           ,
           and
           mine
           to
           employ
           :
           then
           turning
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           Holy
           Father
           ,
           you
           see
           what
           I
           get
           by
           all
           my
           Care
           :
           if
           the
           pains
           I
           take
           do
           not
           help
           me
           in
           the
           other
           World
           ,
           I
           do
           but
           loose
           my
           Time
           in
           this
           .
           The
           Pope
           was
           well
           pleased
           to
           see
           that
           he
           had
           baffled
           all
           his
           Adversaries
           ,
           layed
           his
           hand
           upon
           his
           Shoulder
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           make
           no
           doubt
           but
           that
           you
           work
           for
           your
           SOUL
           and
           BODY
           too
           ,
           and
           pray
           go
           on
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           he
           sent
           for
           him
           and
           
             Giorgio
             Vasari
          
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           Schollar
           ,
           and
           then
           in
           that
           Pope's
           Service
           ,
           to
           his
           Retirement
           ,
           called
           ,
           the
           
             Vigna
             Julia
          
           ;
           where
           he
           found
           the
           Pope
           sitting
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           twelve
           Cardinals
           ,
           
           and
           was
           by
           him
           ,
           though
           much
           against
           his
           Will
           ,
           forced
           to
           sit
           down
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           talk
           with
           them
           about
           his
           Vigna
           ;
           the
           Care
           of
           which
           he
           also
           undertook
           ,
           and
           brought
           it
           to
           that
           Perfection
           it
           now
           has
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           being
           very
           old
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           stir
           much
           abroad
           ,
           he
           did
           little
           but
           continue
           the
           Fabrick
           of
           
             San
             Peters
          
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           took
           care
           almost
           to
           his
           dying
           day
           ,
           for
           seventeen
           years
           together
           ;
           having
           been
           employed
           by
           seven
           Popes
           ,
           and
           Courted
           by
           all
           the
           Great
           Princes
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           for
           his
           Judgment
           and
           rare
           Skill
           in
           those
           three
           Noble
           Arts
           of
           
             Painting
             ,
             Sculpture
          
           ,
           and
           Architecture
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           17th
           .
           of
           February
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1563
           ,
           having
           been
           for
           some
           time
           before
           without
           stirring
           abroad
           ,
           he
           payed
           the
           Tribute
           to
           Nature
           ,
           being
           very
           sensible
           to
           the
           last
           .
           His
           Will
           contained
           but
           three
           Lines
           ,
           leaving
           his
           Soul
           to
           God
           ,
           his
           Body
           to
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           he
           had
           to
           his
           nearest
           Relations
           .
           He
           
           was
           ninety
           years
           of
           Age
           when
           he
           dyed
           ,
           and
           preserved
           his
           Judgment
           and
           Memory
           to
           the
           last
           .
        
         
           Few
           have
           Censured
           his
           Works
           with
           any
           success
           ;
           but
           some
           more
           malicious
           ,
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           blemish
           his
           Memory
           by
           the
           Imputation
           of
           
             Ill
             Nature
          
           ,
           and
           Covetuousness
           .
           Of
           both
           which
           it
           is
           easie
           to
           clear
           him
           .
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           owned
           ,
           he
           gave
           some
           Grounds
           for
           it
           by
           his
           Morosness
           to
           other
           Artists
           ,
           his
           Contemporaries
           ,
           and
           to
           such
           whom
           he
           found
           impertinently
           pretending
           to
           Judge
           of
           his
           Works
           :
           But
           I
           think
           ,
           that
           might
           be
           very
           excusable
           in
           one
           of
           such
           extraordinary
           Abilities
           ,
           that
           he
           saw
           nothing
           that
           could
           contend
           with
           him
           ,
           reasonably
           in
           any
           of
           the
           things
           he
           excell'd
           in
           :
           And
           yet
           there
           are
           Infinite
           Designs
           of
           his
           which
           he
           freely
           gave
           away
           ,
           and
           made
           for
           several
           Artists
           ,
           at
           the
           very
           first
           Request
           they
           made
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           for
           his
           Covetuousness
           ,
           the
           very
           things
           he
           gave
           away
           in
           his
           Life
           time
           ,
           of
           
           his
           Working
           ,
           might
           have
           been
           sold
           for
           thousands
           of
           Crowns
           ;
           which
           ,
           considering
           what
           pains
           he
           took
           to
           acquire
           what
           he
           had
           ,
           may
           be
           sufficient
           to
           clear
           him
           of
           that
           Imputation
           :
           But
           he
           was
           ,
           besides
           ,
           very
           Charitable
           ,
           relieving
           many
           poor
           people
           ,
           and
           Marrying
           privately
           some
           poor
           Maids
           .
           But
           here
           we
           must
           not
           omit
           his
           Generosity
           to
           Vrbino
           his
           Schollar
           and
           Servant
           ;
           to
           whom
           one
           day
           he
           said
           ,
           If
           I
           die
           ,
           Vrbino
           ,
           what
           will
           become
           of
           thee
           ?
           And
           Vrbino
           answered
           him
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           Serve
           some
           other
           Master
           .
           Alas
           !
           poor
           Wretch
           ,
           said
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           ,
           that
           shall
           not
           be
           as
           long
           as
           I
           can
           help
           thee
           out
           ,
           and
           immediately
           gave
           him
           two
           thousand
           Crowns
           .
           Which
           was
           a
           Liberality
           more
           becoming
           a
           Great
           Prince
           than
           a
           private
           Man
           ,
           who
           got
           his
           Estate
           by
           the
           Sweat
           of
           his
           Brows
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           pleasant
           enough
           in
           Conversation
           where
           he
           was
           free
           :
           and
           there
           are
           some
           of
           his
           Sayings
           that
           deserve
           to
           be
           remembred
           .
           
           One
           day
           at
           Florence
           ,
           some
           body
           having
           asked
           his
           Opinion
           of
           the
           Statue
           of
           Saint
           Mary
           ,
           made
           by
           Donatello
           ;
           he
           said
           ,
           That
           if
           Saint
           Mary
           were
           like
           that
           Figure
           ,
           he
           would
           easily
           have
           believed
           all
           he
           said
           ,
           for
           he
           never
           saw
           any
           Figure
           that
           had
           a
           more
           honest
           Look
           .
           Being
           asked
           also
           ,
           what
           he
           thought
           of
           the
           
             Brass
             Gates
          
           in
           Sculpture
           ,
           made
           by
           
             Lorenzo
             Ghiberti
          
           ,
           at
           Saint
           Jean's
           Church
           ;
           he
           said
           ,
           They
           deserved
           to
           be
           the
           Gates
           of
           Heaven
           .
           Going
           one
           day
           by
           Modena
           ,
           and
           seeing
           some
           Statues
           of
           Earth
           Coloured
           like
           Marble
           ,
           made
           by
           
             Antonio
             Bigarino
          
           ,
           a
           
             Modenese
             Sculptor
          
           ,
           he
           was
           charmed
           with
           the
           Beauty
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           If
           this
           Earth
           should
           become
           Marble
           ,
           wo
           be
           to
           all
           the
           Antient
           Statues
           of
           Rome
           and
           Graece
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           carried
           to
           Florence
           after
           his
           Death
           ,
           and
           there
           Buryed
           in
           
             San
             Piero
             Maggiore
          
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           Concourse
           of
           People
           ;
           though
           without
           any
           precedent
           Preparation
           ,
           being
           Interred
           the
           very
           next
           day
           after
           the
           Body
           came
           
           to
           Town
           ;
           but
           all
           the
           Artists
           of
           the
           City
           waited
           upon
           him
           to
           his
           Grave
           :
           Some
           Months
           after
           he
           had
           most
           Magnificent
           Obsequies
           performed
           for
           him
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           
             San
             Lorenzo
          
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           for
           Schollars
           
             Jacobo
             Sansovino
             ,
             Il
             Rosso
             ,
             Il
             Puntormo
             ,
             Daniel
             di
             Volterra
             ,
          
           and
           
             Giorgio
             Vasari
          
           ,
           of
           Arezzo
           .
           He
           had
           no
           luck
           with
           those
           who
           lived
           with
           him
           as
           Domesticks
           ;
           for
           
             Piero
             Vrbano
          
           of
           Pistoia
           ,
           would
           never
           take
           any
           pains
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           a
           good
           Disposition
           towards
           the
           Art
           :
           And
           
             Antonio
             Mini
          
           took
           pains
           ,
           but
           had
           no
           Genius
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           LIFE
           of
           Giulio
           Romano
           ;
           A
           PAINTER
           .
        
         
           AMong
           all
           Raphael's
           Disciples
           ,
           most
           of
           vvhich
           proved
           great
           Artists
           ,
           there
           was
           none
           of
           them
           imitated
           him
           so
           perfectly
           both
           in
           
             Design
             ,
             Invention
          
           ,
           and
           Colouring
           ,
           as
           
             Giulio
             Romano
          
           ;
           being
           universal
           and
           profoundly
           Learned
           in
           the
           Art
           ,
           and
           having
           acquired
           besides
           ,
           a
           mighty
           Knowledg
           of
           Antiquity
           ;
           his
           Genius
           moreover
           was
           so
           conformable
           to
           Raphael's
           Humour
           ,
           being
           always
           merry
           and
           pleasant
           ,
           without
           Offence
           ,
           that
           Raphael
           loved
           him
           
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           his
           own
           Son
           ,
           and
           employed
           him
           above
           all
           his
           other
           Schollars
           in
           his
           Works
           of
           greatest
           Importance
           ;
           as
           ,
           in
           the
           Pope's
           Appartments
           ;
           the
           paintings
           of
           which
           are
           many
           of
           them
           painted
           by
           Giulio
           after
           Raphael's
           Design
           ;
           and
           particularly
           ,
           the
           Stories
           of
           the
           Creation
           of
           Adam
           ;
           that
           of
           the
           Building
           the
           Ark
           ;
           the
           Story
           of
           Pharaoh's
           Daughter
           finding
           Moses
           by
           the
           River-side
           ;
           in
           which
           there
           is
           a
           most
           admirable
           Landskip
           of
           Giulio's
           own
           Invention
           :
           he
           finished
           likewise
           good
           part
           of
           the
           Stories
           that
           are
           painted
           in
           the
           Pallace
           of
           
             Agostin
             Chigi
          
           ;
           as
           likewise
           he
           drew
           all
           but
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           Picture
           of
           the
           Vice-Queen
           of
           Naples
           ,
           which
           Raphael
           sent
           to
           Francis
           the
           First
           ,
           and
           is
           yet
           kept
           at
           
             Fontainebleau
             .
             Raphael
          
           being
           an
           admirable
           Architect
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           
             Painter
             ,
             Giulio
          
           took
           such
           delight
           in
           drawing
           many
           of
           his
           Plots
           for
           Pallaces
           and
           Churches
           ,
           and
           other
           Buildings
           ,
           that
           he
           at
           last
           became
           a
           great
           Master
           that
           way
           :
           and
           Raphael
           being
           dead
           ,
           and
           having
           made
           
             Giulio
             Romano
          
           his
           Heir
           ,
           together
           with
           
             Giovan
             Francesco
          
           ,
           called
           ,
           
           
             Il
             Fattor
          
           ,
           upon
           Condition
           ,
           that
           they
           two
           should
           finish
           the
           Works
           that
           he
           left
           unfinished
           ;
           they
           very
           honourably
           performed
           his
           Will
           ,
           and
           perfected
           the
           best
           part
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           Cardinal
           
             Giulian
             Medicis
          
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           Pope
           Clement
           the
           Seventh
           ,
           having
           pitched
           upon
           a
           Spot
           of
           Ground
           in
           Rome
           ,
           under
           the
           
             Monte
             Mario
          
           ;
           where
           ,
           besides
           a
           dilicate
           Prospect
           ,
           there
           were
           Fountains
           and
           Wood
           ,
           and
           a
           Plain
           ,
           which
           reaching
           all
           along
           the
           Tyber
           as
           far
           as
           
             Ponte
             Molle
          
           ,
           had
           on
           both
           sides
           an
           extent
           of
           Meadows
           almost
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Gate
           of
           Saint
           Peter
           ;
           he
           resolved
           to
           build
           a
           Pallace
           on
           the
           top
           of
           this
           Ground
           ,
           and
           to
           adorn
           it
           with
           most
           exquisite
           Gardens
           ,
           Woods
           ,
           Fountains
           ,
           Statues
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           gave
           
             Giulio
             Romano
          
           the
           Direction
           of
           the
           whole
           Work
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           with
           great
           Care
           ,
           and
           built
           that
           Pallace
           which
           is
           now
           called
           
             La
             Vigna
             de
             Medici
          
           ;
           the
           Front
           of
           it
           is
           Amphitheater-wise
           ,
           with
           a
           division
           of
           Nicks
           and
           Windows
           of
           the
           
             Jonick
             Order
          
           ;
           so
           well
           understood
           ,
           that
           many
           believe
           it
           to
           have
           been
           first
           
           Designed
           by
           Raphael
           .
           The
           Inside
           is
           painted
           by
           Giulio
           in
           many
           places
           .
        
         
           Adrian
           Succeeded
           Leo
           the
           Tenth
           ,
           who
           valuing
           neither
           
             Pictures
             ,
             Statues
          
           ,
           nor
           Architecture
           ,
           all
           the
           Artists
           of
           Rome
           were
           at
           their
           wits-end
           how
           to
           dispose
           of
           themselves
           ;
           but
           his
           Pontificate
           proved
           but
           short
           ;
           and
           in
           his
           room
           ,
           the
           same
           Cardinal
           Giulian
           of
           Medicis
           was
           chosen
           ,
           and
           took
           the
           Name
           of
           Clement
           the
           
             Seventh
             :
             Giulio
             Romano
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Artists
           of
           Rome
           were
           overjoyed
           at
           his
           Exaltation
           ;
           which
           they
           took
           to
           be
           the
           Exaltation
           of
           all
           the
           fine
           Arts
           :
           and
           accordingly
           ,
           by
           this
           Pope's
           Order
           ,
           they
           fell
           to
           work
           with
           Joy
           ,
           to
           finish
           the
           Hall
           of
           Constantine
           :
           in
           one
           of
           the
           sides
           Giulio
           drew
           Constantine
           ,
           making
           a
           Speech
           to
           his
           Souldiers
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Air
           there
           appears
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           Cross
           ,
           with
           these
           words
           ,
           
             In
             hoc
             Signo
             vinces
          
           .
           In
           the
           greatest
           side
           of
           the
           Room
           is
           a
           Battle
           fought
           near
           
             Ponte
             Molle
          
           ,
           where
           Constantine
           Routed
           Maxentius
           .
           Which
           Work
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Dying
           and
           Wounded
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           various
           and
           strange
           Aptitudes
           of
           the
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           who
           fight
           
           all
           in
           a
           Troop
           ,
           is
           wonderful
           for
           Design
           ,
           but
           the
           Colouring
           is
           somewhat
           Faded
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Black
           ;
           which
           Giulio
           used
           much
           in
           his
           way
           of
           painting
           ,
           and
           which
           has
           taken
           away
           the
           Beauty
           of
           many
           of
           his
           Pieces
           .
           In
           the
           same
           Piece
           he
           chose
           for
           Landskip
           all
           that
           Countrey
           that
           is
           under
           
             Monte
             Mario
          
           ;
           and
           drew
           Maxentius
           drowning
           in
           the
           Tyber
           upon
           a
           dilicate
           Horse
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           this
           Battle
           has
           been
           as
           it
           were
           the
           Model
           for
           most
           Works
           of
           that
           kind
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           done
           since
           ;
           and
           in
           it
           Giulio
           showed
           how
           well
           he
           had
           studied
           Trajan
           and
           Antonius's
           Pillars
           in
           Rome
           ;
           for
           out
           of
           them
           he
           took
           the
           Habits
           ,
           Arms
           ,
           Ensigns
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           of
           War
           proper
           to
           the
           Romans
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Room
           was
           adorned
           with
           the
           Story
           of
           Saint
           Sylvester's
           Baptizing
           Constantine
           ;
           and
           under
           the
           Figure
           of
           Pope
           Sylvester
           ,
           he
           drew
           Clement
           the
           Seventh
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           among
           the
           Assistants
           he
           drew
           
             Il
             Cavalierino
          
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           his
           Favourite
           ;
           and
           also
           
             Nicolo
             Vespucci
          
           ,
           Knight
           of
           Rhodes
           .
        
         
         
           Over
           the
           Chimney
           he
           drew
           the
           Church
           of
           Saint
           Peter
           in
           prospective
           ,
           and
           the
           Pope
           singing
           high
           Mass
           Pontifically
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           with
           the
           Assistants
           of
           all
           the
           Cardinals
           and
           Prelates
           of
           the
           Court.
           At
           the
           Pope's
           Feet
           is
           figured
           Constantine
           upon
           his
           Knees
           ,
           presenting
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Rome
           :
           Showing
           thereby
           ,
           that
           Constantine
           gave
           that
           City
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           .
           In
           this
           piece
           there
           are
           several
           Women
           upon
           their
           Knees
           ,
           that
           look
           upon
           the
           Ceremony
           :
           which
           are
           admirable
           Figures
           ;
           he
           drew
           also
           in
           this
           piece
           his
           own
           picture
           ,
           and
           Count
           Castiglione's
           ,
           the
           Author
           of
           
             Il
             perfecto
             Cortigiano
          
           ,
           who
           was
           an
           Intimate
           Friend
           of
           Giulio's
           :
           And
           it
           happening
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           Count
           was
           Ambassadour
           from
           Frederick
           ,
           Marquess
           of
           Mantoua
           ;
           he
           received
           Orders
           from
           the
           Marquess
           his
           Master
           to
           provide
           him
           the
           best
           Architect
           he
           could
           for
           his
           New
           Pallace
           ;
           and
           particularly
           ,
           recommended
           to
           him
           to
           get
           
             Giulio
             Romano
          
           ,
           if
           possible
           ;
           the
           Count
           so
           plyed
           Giulio
           with
           promises
           and
           entreaties
           ,
           that
           at
           
           last
           he
           consented
           to
           go
           ,
           if
           he
           might
           have
           the
           Pope's
           leave
           ;
           which
           being
           obtained
           ,
           they
           set
           out
           together
           ,
           and
           Giulio
           was
           presented
           to
           the
           Marquess
           by
           the
           Count
           himself
           ;
           he
           was
           received
           with
           all
           demonstrations
           of
           Favour
           ,
           and
           had
           immediately
           a
           House
           provided
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           a
           Table
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           
             Benedetto
             Pagni
          
           his
           Schollar
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           a
           Servant
           ;
           the
           Marquess
           besides
           sent
           him
           several
           Ells
           of
           
             Velvet
             ,
             Damask
          
           ,
           and
           fine
           Cloth
           ,
           to
           make
           himself
           Cloaths
           to
           his
           mind
           .
        
         
           A
           little
           after
           ,
           hearing
           that
           Giulio
           had
           no
           Horses
           ,
           he
           presented
           him
           with
           a
           Favourite
           Horse
           of
           his
           ,
           and
           bid
           him
           get
           up
           upon
           him
           ,
           took
           him
           out
           of
           Town
           with
           him
           to
           a
           certain
           place
           called
           
             Il
             Te
          
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           some
           Lodgings
           and
           Stables
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           a
           fine
           Meddow
           ,
           where
           he
           bred
           his
           best
           Horses
           ;
           there
           he
           showed
           him
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           that
           he
           would
           willingly
           have
           an
           Addition
           made
           to
           the
           Building
           without
           spoiling
           the
           old
           Walls
           ,
           intending
           it
           only
           for
           a
           place
           of
           Recreation
           ,
           to
           go
           now
           and
           then
           and
           Supp
           in
           .
           Giulio
           having
           
           heard
           the
           Marquess's
           Design
           ,
           fell
           immediately
           to
           work
           ;
           and
           making
           use
           of
           the
           old
           Walls
           ,
           he
           made
           the
           great
           Hall
           which
           we
           see
           now
           at
           the
           Entrance
           ,
           and
           the
           Chambers
           on
           each
           side
           of
           it
           ;
           all
           which
           he
           adorned
           with
           Pillars
           and
           Capitals
           of
           a
           Rustick
           Order
           :
           which
           so
           pleased
           the
           Marquess
           ,
           that
           he
           resolved
           to
           make
           it
           intirely
           of
           one
           Model
           ;
           which
           Giulio
           did
           in
           this
           Form.
           The
           Pallace
           is
           square
           ,
           and
           has
           within
           it
           a
           great
           green
           Court
           ,
           in
           which
           are
           four
           Entries
           cross-wise
           :
           the
           Appartments
           within
           are
           all
           variously
           painted
           ;
           the
           Ceiling
           of
           the
           great
           Hall
           is
           done
           in
           Fresco
           ,
           with
           several
           Stories
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           Walls
           are
           drawn
           all
           the
           Marquesses
           best
           Horses
           ,
           and
           his
           Dogs
           of
           the
           same
           colour
           ,
           and
           the
           marks
           as
           the
           Horses
           ;
           all
           which
           were
           Designed
           after
           the
           Life
           by
           Giulio
           ,
           but
           Coloured
           by
           
             Benedetto
             Pagni
          
           his
           Schollar
           ,
           and
           
             Rinaldo
             Mantonano
          
           a
           painter
           ;
           and
           indeed
           they
           are
           so
           well
           done
           ,
           that
           they
           seem
           alive
           .
           From
           this
           you
           come
           into
           a
           Room
           on
           one
           side
           of
           the
           Pallace
           ,
           the
           Ceiling
           of
           which
           is
           divided
           into
           Compartments
           of
           Stucco-work
           ,
           
           guilded
           in
           some
           places
           ,
           which
           make
           a
           square
           place
           ;
           in
           which
           Giulio
           has
           drawn
           Cupid
           espousing
           Psyche
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           Jupiter
           and
           all
           the
           other
           Gods
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           piece
           he
           has
           showed
           his
           utmost
           Skill
           ,
           the
           Shortnings
           being
           all
           
             di
             Sorto
             intu
          
           ,
           or
           from
           below
           ,
           so
           exquisite
           ,
           that
           a
           Figure
           that
           is
           not
           a
           foot
           long
           ,
           seems
           to
           be
           above
           three
           in
           looking
           upon
           it
           from
           the
           ground
           .
           In
           the
           Octangles
           which
           inviron
           the
           Ceiling
           ,
           are
           drawn
           Stories
           of
           Psyche's
           Adversity
           while
           she
           was
           persecuted
           by
           Venus
           :
           the
           Colouring
           is
           all
           of
           the
           same
           Hands
           ,
           and
           in
           Oyl
           .
        
         
           Below
           on
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           Room
           ,
           the
           remaining
           Stories
           of
           Psyche
           are
           in
           Fresco
           :
           and
           are
           ,
           Psyche
           in
           a
           Bath
           Bathed
           ,
           and
           tended
           by
           little
           Cupids
           ,
           who
           with
           most
           proper
           Gestures
           wash
           her
           and
           wipe
           her
           dry
           .
           On
           the
           other
           Wall
           is
           a
           Banquet
           prepared
           by
           Mercury
           ,
           where
           the
           Graces
           adorn
           the
           Table
           with
           Flowers
           ,
           while
           
             Bacchus
             Silenus
          
           and
           the
           Bacchantes
           are
           by
           ,
           singing
           and
           playing
           upon
           Instruments
           ;
           there
           is
           a
           Side-Board
           covered
           with
           Vines
           and
           Flowers
           in
           Festoons
           ,
           
           and
           on
           it
           three
           rows
           of
           drinking-Vessels
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           so
           bright
           and
           shining
           that
           they
           seem
           perfect
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ;
           not
           far
           from
           this
           Table
           is
           seen
           Psyche
           her self
           waited
           upon
           by
           Women
           of
           great
           Beauty
           ;
           while
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           Phaebus
           in
           his
           Charr
           drawn
           by
           four
           Horses
           ,
           comes
           to
           enlighten
           the
           Day
           ;
           and
           Zephyrus
           naked
           upon
           certain
           Clouds
           ,
           blows
           in
           a
           Horn
           to
           make
           the
           Air
           sweet
           and
           pleasant
           round
           about
           Psyche
           .
        
         
           In
           another
           Corner
           of
           the
           Pallace
           which
           answers
           to
           the
           Room
           where
           the
           Stories
           of
           Psyche
           are
           painted
           ,
           Giulio
           resolved
           to
           build
           an
           Apartment
           that
           should
           correspond
           with
           the
           paintings
           he
           designed
           for
           it
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           having
           layed
           a
           very
           strong
           Foundation
           ,
           because
           the
           place
           was
           Marshy
           ,
           and
           made
           Walls
           capable
           of
           bearing
           a
           double
           Vault
           ;
           he
           made
           the
           In-side
           of
           gross
           Rustick
           Work
           ,
           the
           Stones
           whereof
           seemed
           to
           be
           put
           together
           by
           chance
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           fall
           out
           of
           their
           places
           ;
           and
           then
           he
           painted
           it
           with
           one
           of
           the
           oddest
           Fancies
           that
           it
           was
           possible
           to
           imagine
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           
           the
           Story
           of
           Jupiter
           destroying
           the
           Giants
           with
           Thunder
           and
           Lightning
           :
           In
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Vault
           he
           drew
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           Jupiter
           in
           his
           Throne
           above
           the
           Clouds
           .
        
         
           A
           little
           below
           he
           drew
           Jupiter
           again
           ,
           thundering
           of
           the
           Gyants
           ,
           assisted
           by
           Juno
           ;
           the
           other
           Gods
           in
           various
           Aptitudes
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           astonished
           ,
           seem
           to
           fly
           away
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           Ruine
           and
           Disorder
           which
           is
           threatned
           from
           above
           ;
           on
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           Room
           are
           the
           Gyants
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           have
           whole
           Mountains
           and
           Rocks
           whelmed
           over
           them
           ,
           others
           seem
           to
           fly
           at
           a
           distance
           through
           a
           Grotto
           that
           is
           made
           hollow
           ,
           and
           others
           are
           struck
           down
           with
           the
           Ruines
           of
           Temples
           and
           Pillars
           that
           fall
           upon
           them
           ,
           making
           a
           great
           Slaughter
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           upon
           the
           Chimney
           ,
           which
           is
           near
           these
           Walls
           that
           seem
           to
           hang
           as
           if
           they
           would
           fall
           ,
           he
           drew
           Pluto
           ,
           with
           his
           Char
           drawn
           by
           fiery
           Horses
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           Infernal
           Furies
           ,
           and
           seeming
           to
           fly
           to
           the
           Center
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
           By
           which
           Invention
           Giulio
           did
           not
           depart
           from
           his
           Subject
           ,
           and
           yet
           alluded
           to
           Fire
           ;
           which
           
           was
           the
           properest
           Ornament
           for
           the
           Chimney
           .
           'T
           is
           impossible
           to
           see
           a
           Story
           ,
           either
           more
           boldly
           Designed
           ,
           or
           more
           capriciously
           Invented
           ,
           the
           whole
           Composition
           hanging
           all
           together
           without
           either
           Beginning
           or
           End
           ;
           and
           being
           adorned
           with
           variety
           of
           odd
           Landskips
           to
           such
           an
           Advantage
           ,
           that
           the
           Room
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           fifteen
           yards
           in
           length
           ,
           seems
           to
           be
           a
           vast
           Compass
           .
           All
           which
           shews
           the
           admirable
           Judgment
           of
           Giulio
           ;
           the
           Colouring
           is
           all
           of
           
             Rinaldo
             Montouano
          
           ,
           and
           admirable
           ;
           for
           in
           this
           Piece
           he
           attained
           to
           a
           great
           perfection
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           had
           he
           lived
           ,
           and
           not
           dyed
           Young
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           proved
           a
           most
           exquisite
           Painter
           .
        
         
           While
           Giulio
           was
           thus
           employing
           his
           Talent
           for
           the
           Marquess's
           Service
           ,
           the
           River
           Po
           one
           year
           broke
           its
           Banks
           ,
           and
           overflowed
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           whereupon
           Giulio
           by
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Marquess
           ,
           caused
           all
           that
           low
           part
           of
           the
           Town
           to
           be
           pulled
           down
           ,
           and
           upon
           those
           Ruines
           be
           raised
           New
           Buildings
           ,
           vvhose
           Foundations
           vvere
           higher
           than
           the
           
           Water
           :
           But
           in
           so
           doing
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           but
           disoblige
           some
           Owners
           of
           Houses
           ;
           who
           threatned
           Revenge
           :
           which
           coming
           to
           the
           Prince's
           Ear
           ,
           he
           declared
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           should
           be
           done
           to
           Giulio
           ,
           he
           would
           take
           as
           done
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           punish
           it
           accordingly
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           Duke
           was
           so
           in
           Love
           with
           the
           Vertues
           of
           Giulio
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           hardly
           live
           without
           him
           ;
           which
           made
           him
           likewise
           love
           the
           place
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           he
           built
           himself
           a
           House
           ,
           which
           he
           adorned
           with
           Stucco
           Work
           ,
           and
           Antiquities
           he
           had
           brought
           from
           Rome
           :
           And
           before
           he
           died
           ,
           he
           had
           almost
           built
           the
           whole
           City
           a
           new
           ,
           having
           inlarged
           the
           Streets
           ,
           and
           given
           the
           Design
           of
           most
           of
           the
           best
           Houses
           and
           Pallaces
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           Churches
           and
           other
           publick
           Aedifices
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Duke's
           Pallace
           within
           the
           City
           he
           made
           two
           noble
           Stair-Cases
           ,
           a
           Lumaca
           ;
           and
           built
           nevv
           Appartments
           ;
           in
           vvhich
           he
           painted
           all
           the
           History
           of
           the
           
             Wars
             of
             Troy
          
           :
           and
           in
           another
           Room
           ,
           under
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Tvvelve
           Roman
           Emperours
           ,
           painted
           by
           Titian
           ,
           
           he
           made
           twelve
           Stories
           in
           Oyl
           ;
           he
           built
           likewise
           another
           Pallace
           for
           the
           Duke
           about
           five
           Miles
           from
           Mantua
           ,
           called
           Marmirolo
           ;
           which
           was
           most
           commodiously
           contrived
           ,
           and
           adorned
           with
           Paintings
           ,
           not
           inferiour
           to
           those
           of
           the
           Pallaces
           above
           mentioned
           .
        
         
           Several
           of
           his
           best
           things
           have
           been
           published
           in
           prints
           by
           
             Giovan
             Baptista
             Mantouano
          
           :
           the
           chief
           of
           which
           are
           these
           ;
           A
           Chirurgion
           putting
           Cupping-Glasses
           upon
           a
           Woman's
           Shoulders
           :
           a
           Madonna
           Travailing
           to
           Aegypt
           ,
           where
           Joseph
           has
           the
           Ass
           by
           the
           Halter
           ,
           and
           some
           Angels
           pull
           down
           the
           Bows
           of
           a
           Date-Tree
           ,
           that
           Christ
           may
           gather
           the
           Fruit
           :
           a
           She-Wolf
           giving
           Suck
           to
           Romulus
           and
           Remus
           :
           Four
           Stories
           of
           
             Pluto
             ,
             Jupiter
          
           ,
           and
           Neptune
           ,
           dividing
           Heaven
           ,
           Earth
           ,
           and
           the
           Sea
           ;
           a
           great
           Design
           of
           a
           Prison
           ;
           in
           which
           a
           number
           of
           Prisoners
           are
           put
           to
           the
           Rack
           in
           several
           manners
           :
           The
           Meeting
           that
           Scipio
           and
           Hannibal
           had
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           both
           their
           Armies
           upon
           the
           Banks
           of
           a
           River
           ;
           and
           the
           Nativity
           of
           Saint
           John
           
           Graved
           by
           
             Sebastiano
             da
             Reggio
          
           .
           Several
           other
           of
           his
           Designs
           have
           been
           Graved
           in
           France
           and
           Flanders
           by
           good
           hands
           .
        
         
           Giulio
           was
           so
           great
           a
           Designer
           ,
           and
           did
           it
           with
           so
           much
           Ease
           ,
           that
           none
           ever
           Designed
           so
           much
           ;
           he
           having
           made
           Horse-loads
           of
           Designs
           of
           one
           sort
           or
           other
           ;
           for
           being
           a
           most
           Universal
           Painter
           ,
           and
           an
           Admirable
           Architect
           ,
           no
           sort
           of
           Design
           ,
           came
           amiss
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           particularly
           Learned
           in
           Antiquity
           ,
           understanding
           Medals
           most
           perfectly
           ,
           and
           having
           a
           rare
           Collection
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           Marquess
           Frederick
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           made
           Duke
           by
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           
             Fifth
             :
             Giulio
          
           was
           so
           concerned
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           so
           good
           a
           Master
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           have
           left
           Mantoua
           ,
           if
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           late
           Duke
           ,
           and
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           young
           Age
           of
           his
           Nephews
           ,
           had
           the
           Government
           of
           that
           State
           ,
           had
           not
           used
           all
           sorts
           of
           courteous
           ways
           to
           perswade
           him
           to
           stay
           ;
           and
           
           considering
           besides
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           Married
           there
           ,
           and
           had
           Houses
           ,
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           Conveniencies
           both
           in
           the
           Town
           and
           Country
           ,
           fit
           for
           a
           Gentleman
           to
           live
           in
           ,
           resolved
           to
           yield
           to
           the
           Cardinals
           intreaties
           ,
           and
           was
           by
           him
           imployed
           in
           the
           Re-building
           the
           Duomo
           of
           the
           Great
           Church
           ,
           which
           he
           carried
           on
           a
           great
           way
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           published
           his
           Judgment
           at
           Rome
           ;
           and
           Vasari
           sent
           to
           Giulio
           three
           Designs
           of
           the
           seven
           Mortal
           Sins
           ,
           taken
           out
           of
           that
           Story
           of
           the
           Judgment
           :
           which
           he
           receiving
           ,
           it
           revived
           in
           him
           a
           desire
           of
           doing
           something
           that
           should
           be
           as
           strong
           as
           that
           way
           of
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           reason
           he
           chose
           the
           Story
           of
           our
           Saviour's
           calling
           Peter
           and
           Andrew
           ,
           and
           bidding
           them
           leave
           their
           Nets
           ,
           and
           turn
           
             Fishers
             of
             Men
          
           :
           Which
           Cartoon
           he
           finished
           with
           so
           much
           diligence
           and
           force
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           absolutely
           the
           best
           of
           all
           the
           things
           he
           ever
           did
           ;
           it
           was
           placed
           in
           a
           Chappel
           in
           the
           Pallace
           ,
           and
           painted
           by
           the
           Hand
           of
           
             Ferino
             Guisoni
          
           ,
           an
           excellent
           Painter
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           Giulio's
           best
           Schollars
           .
        
         
         
           About
           this
           time
           
             Antonio
             Sangallo
          
           ,
           the
           chief
           Architect
           of
           Saint
           Peters
           Church
           in
           Rome
           ,
           being
           dead
           ,
           and
           the
           Super-Intendants
           of
           that
           Work
           being
           much
           puzzled
           to
           find
           out
           a
           Man
           fit
           to
           carry
           it
           on
           according
           to
           the
           Order
           already
           begun
           ;
           at
           last
           they
           pitched
           upon
           
             Giulio
             Romano
          
           ,
           and
           sent
           some
           of
           his
           Friends
           to
           him
           to
           tempt
           him
           with
           great
           Offers
           ;
           but
           all
           in
           vain
           :
           for
           though
           he
           of
           himself
           could
           willingly
           have
           accepted
           such
           an
           Opportunity
           of
           returning
           so
           gloriously
           to
           his
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           yet
           two
           things
           hindred
           him
           ;
           first
           ,
           the
           Respect
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Mantoua
           ,
           who
           was
           no
           ways
           willing
           to
           let
           him
           go
           :
           and
           then
           the
           Consideration
           of
           his
           Wife
           and
           Family
           ,
           who
           were
           much
           against
           it
           :
           and
           yet
           't
           is
           thought
           he
           would
           have
           struggled
           with
           these
           two
           Impediments
           ,
           if
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           had
           not
           fallen
           sick
           ;
           of
           which
           Distemper
           ,
           what
           with
           the
           Anxiety
           of
           seeing
           his
           desire
           of
           returning
           to
           Rome
           frustrated
           ,
           and
           the
           Strength
           of
           his
           Disease
           together
           ,
           he
           dyed
           in
           few
           days
           ,
           being
           just
           fifty
           four
           years
           old
           ,
           and
           leaving
           a
           Son
           
           and
           a
           Daughter
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           Estate
           to
           his
           Son
           ,
           whom
           in
           honour
           of
           his
           Master
           he
           had
           named
           ,
           Raphael
           .
           He
           was
           Buryed
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Saint
           Barnabe
           ,
           without
           any
           Monument
           at
           present
           ,
           but
           a
           Resolution
           to
           have
           one
           made
           for
           him
           ;
           but
           his
           Son
           dying
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           and
           his
           Wife
           not
           being
           careful
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           it
           was
           never
           begun
           .
           His
           Onely
           Daughter
           and
           Heir
           Virginia
           ,
           was
           Married
           in
           Mantoua
           to
           
             Signior
             Hercole
             Malatesta
          
           .
        
         
           Giulio
           was
           of
           a
           middle
           Stature
           ,
           black
           Hair
           ,
           an
           open
           jovial
           Countenance
           ,
           with
           black
           Eyes
           ,
           Amorous
           in
           his
           Complexion
           ,
           very
           well
           bred
           ,
           Sober
           in
           his
           Dyet
           ,
           but
           Sumptuous
           in
           his
           Cloaths
           and
           way
           of
           Living
           .
           This
           Epitaph
           is
           upon
           his
           Tomb-Stone
           .
        
         
           
             Romanus
             moriens
             ,
             secum
             tres
             Julius
             Artes
             ,
          
           
             Abstulit
             (
             haud
             mirum
             )
             quatuor
             unus
             erat
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           LIFE
           of
           PERINO
           DEL
           VAGA
           ,
           A
           Florentine
           Painter
           .
        
         
           THere
           was
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Florence
           ,
           one
           
             Giovanni
             Buonacorsi
          
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Wars
           of
           Charles
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           engaged
           in
           his
           Service
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           spent
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           but
           his
           Life
           in
           his
           Ingagement
           with
           that
           Court.
           He
           had
           had
           by
           a
           first
           Wife
           a
           Son
           ;
           whose
           Mother
           dying
           of
           the
           Plague
           when
           the
           Child
           was
           not
           above
           two
           Months
           Old
           ,
           it
           was
           brought
           up
           for
           a
           while
           by
           a
           She-Goat
           ;
           till
           the
           Father
           going
           to
           Bologna
           ,
           there
           
           Married
           a
           second
           Wife
           ,
           who
           had
           lost
           her
           Husband
           and
           Children
           by
           the
           Plague
           too
           ;
           this
           Mother-in-Law
           took
           compassion
           of
           this
           little
           Creature
           ,
           and
           having
           Milk
           of
           her
           own
           ,
           made
           an
           end
           of
           bringing
           it
           up
           .
           It
           was
           called
           Piero
           ,
           and
           by
           Diminutive
           ,
           Pierino
           ;
           and
           was
           by
           the
           Father
           ,
           who
           went
           into
           France
           to
           sollicite
           some
           Reward
           for
           his
           Services
           ,
           left
           in
           the
           Hands
           of
           some
           Relations
           of
           his
           ;
           who
           being
           weary
           of
           keeping
           it
           ,
           did
           ,
           after
           some
           years
           ,
           put
           it
           to
           serve
           an
           Apothecary
           ;
           but
           the
           Child
           not
           liking
           that
           Trade
           ,
           he
           was
           taken
           for
           Apprentice
           by
           a
           certain
           ordinary
           Painter
           called
           
             Andrea
             de
             Ceri
          
           ,
           from
           his
           way
           of
           painting
           the
           Wax-Candles
           and
           Torches
           that
           used
           to
           be
           carried
           in
           Procession
           upon
           certain
           days
           :
           But
           at
           last
           knowing
           that
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           instruct
           the
           Child
           ,
           who
           seemed
           Ingenious
           in
           any
           good
           Method
           of
           Painting
           ,
           he
           put
           him
           to
           Ridolfe
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           
             Domenico
             Ghirlandaio
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           best
           Painters
           in
           Italy
           ;
           and
           there
           he
           so
           improved
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           out-stripped
           all
           the
           Young
           Men
           ,
           his
           Fellow-Apprentices
           .
        
         
         
           About
           that
           time
           there
           came
           to
           Florence
           a
           Countrey-Painter
           called
           
             Il
             Vaga
          
           ,
           and
           having
           seen
           the
           Manner
           of
           Perino
           ,
           who
           was
           already
           well
           founded
           in
           Design
           ,
           which
           he
           himself
           wanted
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           tempt
           him
           to
           go
           along
           with
           him
           into
           the
           Countrey
           ;
           promising
           him
           ,
           that
           after
           a
           little
           working
           there
           ,
           he
           would
           carry
           him
           to
           Rome
           :
           at
           the
           mentioning
           of
           Rome
           ,
           the
           Young
           Man
           opened
           his
           Ears
           ,
           knowing
           that
           place
           to
           be
           the
           true
           School
           of
           all
           Artists
           ;
           and
           therefore
           told
           
             Il
             Vaga
          
           ,
           that
           if
           his
           two
           Masters
           would
           give
           him
           leave
           ,
           he
           would
           go
           along
           with
           him
           ;
           they
           both
           consented
           ,
           and
           
             Il
             Vaga
          
           with
           his
           new
           Companion
           went
           together
           to
           Tuscanella
           ,
           where
           
             Il
             Vaga
          
           had
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Work
           to
           do
           ;
           which
           he
           not
           only
           finished
           to
           the
           content
           of
           those
           that
           employed
           him
           ,
           but
           was
           still
           going
           on
           upon
           new
           work
           ,
           till
           Perino
           began
           to
           complain
           of
           Breach
           of
           Promise
           from
           him
           ,
           for
           his
           not
           earrying
           him
           to
           
             Rome
             :
             Il
             Vaga
          
           ,
           though
           loath
           to
           leave
           his
           Business
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Perino
           ,
           grew
           considerable
           ;
           yet
           considering
           
           that
           Perino
           might
           go
           without
           him
           ,
           resolved
           to
           be
           as
           good
           as
           his
           word
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           ,
           they
           both
           arrived
           at
           Rome
           ,
           where
           
             Il
             Vaga
          
           very
           honestly
           recommended
           him
           to
           all
           the
           Friends
           he
           had
           ,
           and
           so
           returned
           to
           Tuscanella
           .
        
         
           Perino
           ,
           who
           from
           this
           time
           forward
           ,
           was
           called
           no
           otherwise
           than
           
             Perino
             del
             Vaga
          
           ,
           found
           himself
           nevertheless
           at
           no
           small
           loss
           how
           to
           prosecute
           his
           Studies
           ;
           for
           seeing
           every
           day
           the
           Works
           of
           the
           Antients
           in
           Sculpture
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           famous
           Moderns
           ,
           Raphael
           and
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           in
           Painting
           ,
           he
           was
           inflamed
           with
           an
           incredible
           desire
           of
           imitating
           them
           :
           but
           withal
           ,
           considering
           his
           own
           Poverty
           and
           mean
           condition
           ,
           and
           how
           that
           to
           get
           Bread
           ,
           he
           must
           work
           for
           the
           Shops
           of
           ordinary
           Painters
           ,
           sometimes
           for
           one
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           for
           another
           ,
           according
           as
           they
           would
           imploy
           him
           ;
           he
           saw
           that
           would
           be
           a
           great
           hinderance
           to
           his
           desires
           of
           growing
           .
           Eminent
           in
           his
           Art
           :
           but
           at
           last
           he
           found
           out
           the
           Expedient
           of
           dividing
           
           his
           Week
           ,
           and
           working
           three
           days
           for
           Bread
           ,
           and
           three
           others
           for
           Improvement
           ,
           adding
           to
           these
           last
           the
           Holy-days
           and
           Sundays
           ;
           all
           which
           he
           spent
           in
           Designing
           all
           Remarkable
           things
           of
           both
           Antient
           and
           
             Modern
             Artists
          
           :
           His
           chief
           Study
           amongst
           the
           Modern
           ,
           was
           the
           Chappel
           of
           Pope
           Sixtus
           ,
           done
           by
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           short
           time
           he
           grew
           the
           boldest
           Designer
           of
           all
           Rome
           ,
           understanding
           the
           Muscles
           and
           the
           difficulty
           of
           the
           Art
           in
           
             Naked
             Figures
          
           ,
           better
           than
           any
           of
           his
           Contemporaries
           .
           This
           made
           him
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           by
           
             Giulio
             Romano
          
           and
           
             Giovan
             Francesco
          
           ,
           called
           
             Il
             Fattore
          
           ,
           and
           both
           together
           commended
           him
           to
           Raphael
           their
           Master
           ,
           who
           having
           seen
           his
           Designing
           ,
           pronounced
           that
           he
           would
           one
           day
           be
           excellent
           in
           the
           Art
           :
           and
           as
           Raphael
           never
           let
           slip
           the
           Occasion
           of
           retaining
           and
           helping
           forward
           any
           ingenious
           young
           Artist
           ;
           particularly
           when
           his
           humour
           &
           behaviour
           was
           gentle
           and
           modest
           ,
           as
           Vaga's
           was
           ,
           he
           presently
           imployed
           him
           in
           the
           Appartments
           of
           the
           Pope's
           Pallace
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           then
           adorning
           for
           Leo
           the
           Tenth
           :
           He
           
           had
           constituted
           Master
           of
           the
           Stucco-Work
           and
           Grottesks
           one
           
             Giovanni
             da
             Vdine
          
           ,
           the
           rarest
           in
           that
           kind
           of
           any
           that
           hath
           been
           either
           before
           or
           since
           ,
           particular
           in
           Animals
           ,
           Fruits
           ,
           &
           such
           like
           small
           Ornaments
           ;
           and
           under
           him
           he
           employed
           several
           Young
           Men
           ,
           and
           according
           as
           they
           excell'd
           and
           grew
           able
           ,
           they
           were
           advanced
           to
           greater
           Salaries
           ;
           which
           proved
           a
           mighty
           School
           for
           Artists
           of
           all
           kinds
           :
           Among
           these
           he
           placed
           
             Perino
             del
             Vaga
          
           ,
           recommending
           him
           to
           
             Giovanni
             da
             Vdine
          
           .
        
         
           Perino
           seeing
           himself
           Master
           of
           that
           Opportunity
           he
           had
           so
           long
           sought
           ,
           fell
           to
           work
           with
           such
           diligence
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           few
           Months
           he
           was
           reputed
           clearly
           the
           best
           of
           all
           those
           
             Young
             Men
          
           who
           worked
           under
           
             Giovanni
             da
             Vdine
          
           ,
           and
           may
           easily
           this
           day
           be
           distinguished
           from
           the
           others
           at
           first
           Sight
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           Designs
           were
           all
           Raphael's
           ,
           yet
           the
           manner
           of
           putting
           them
           in
           execution
           was
           very
           different
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Genius
           and
           Skill
           of
           each
           Artist
           ;
           and
           besides
           Perino
           has
           a
           Beauty
           of
           Colouring
           
           which
           distinguishes
           him
           from
           all
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           What
           he
           did
           in
           the
           Pope's
           Pallace
           ,
           gave
           him
           great
           Reputation
           ;
           but
           that
           was
           so
           far
           from
           laying
           him
           asleep
           ,
           and
           making
           him
           presumptiously
           rely
           upon
           the
           Skill
           he
           had
           acquired
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           he
           grew
           thereby
           more
           ardent
           and
           desirous
           to
           attain
           to
           the
           great
           perfection
           he
           saw
           before
           his
           Eyes
           in
           his
           Master
           Raphael
           ;
           to
           whom
           he
           carried
           himself
           so
           submissively
           and
           respectfully
           ,
           that
           Raphael
           ,
           won
           by
           his
           Behaviour
           ,
           loved
           him
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           his
           own
           Child
           .
        
         
           The
           Great
           Hall
           called
           
             La
             Sala
             de
             Pontifici
          
           being
           ordered
           to
           be
           painted
           and
           adorned
           with
           Stucco-Work
           ,
           the
           doing
           of
           the
           Vault
           and
           Celing
           was
           committed
           equally
           to
           
             Giovanni
             da
             Vdine
          
           ,
           and
           
             Perino
             del
             Vaga
          
           ;
           they
           divided
           the
           Ceiling
           into
           seven
           Ovals
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           painted
           the
           Seven
           Planets
           ,
           drawn
           each
           of
           them
           by
           the
           Animal
           that
           is
           appropriated
           to
           them
           by
           the
           Poets
           ;
           as
           ,
           Jupiter
           by
           his
           
             Eagle
             ,
             Venus
          
           by
           her
           Doves
           ,
           &c.
           
           To
           which
           they
           added
           the
           Signs
           of
           
           the
           Zodiack
           ,
           with
           several
           others
           of
           the
           Heavenly
           Constellations
           ;
           the
           most
           of
           which
           Figures
           are
           of
           the
           hand
           of
           Perino
           .
           In
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Vault
           or
           Ceiling
           is
           a
           Round
           ,
           in
           which
           are
           four
           Figures
           like
           four
           Victories
           ,
           which
           hold
           the
           Pope's
           Crown
           and
           Keys
           ;
           which
           Figures
           being
           shortned
           most
           Masterly
           ,
           are
           besides
           adorned
           with
           a
           most
           beautiful
           ,
           light
           Drapery
           ,
           which
           discovers
           most
           gracefully
           so
           much
           of
           their
           Naked
           Arms
           and
           Legs
           as
           is
           decent
           .
           This
           work
           was
           extreamly
           liked
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           the
           Contrivers
           of
           it
           rewarded
           according
           to
           the
           Magnificent
           Humour
           of
           that
           Prince
           :
           But
           his
           Successour
           Adrian
           the
           Sixth
           being
           shortly
           after
           come
           to
           Rome
           ,
           all
           the
           Artists
           found
           themselves
           not
           only
           neglected
           and
           laid
           aside
           ,
           but
           despised
           and
           scorned
           ;
           for
           he
           being
           a
           Flemming
           ,
           and
           a
           Man
           of
           Severity
           ,
           and
           pedantick
           Learning
           ,
           thought
           those
           more
           Refined
           Arts
           little
           better
           than
           Mortal
           Sins
           :
           whereupon
           Raphael
           being
           dead
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           Artists
           dispersed
           ,
           Perino
           went
           to
           Florence
           ,
           where
           he
           did
           several
           things
           ,
           till
           the
           Plague
           drove
           him
           from
           
           thence
           ,
           and
           forced
           him
           to
           wander
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           and
           shift
           as
           well
           as
           he
           could
           .
           But
           in
           the
           Year
           1523
           ,
           Clement
           the
           Seventh
           ,
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Medicis
           ,
           being
           Created
           Pope
           ,
           he
           recalled
           all
           the
           Artists
           that
           were
           left
           to
           Rome
           ;
           and
           amongst
           the
           first
           ,
           
             Perino
             del
             Vaga
          
           ;
           whose
           Reputation
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           the
           Pope
           having
           cast
           his
           Eye
           on
           
             Giulio
             Romano
          
           and
           
             Giovan
             Francesco
             Il
             Fattore
          
           ,
           as
           Heirs
           of
           Raphael's
           Designs
           and
           Skill
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           the
           chief
           Directors
           of
           all
           that
           he
           should
           think
           fit
           to
           have
           done
           ;
           they
           wisely
           foreseeing
           that
           Perino
           would
           prove
           a
           shroad
           Competitor
           in
           their
           Art
           and
           Business
           ,
           resolved
           to
           take
           him
           in
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           end
           they
           gave
           him
           Catherine
           ,
           the
           Sister
           of
           
             Giovan
             Francesco
          
           for
           Wife
           ;
           tying
           him
           by
           this
           Bond
           of
           Affinity
           ,
           to
           pursue
           the
           common
           Interest
           the
           better
           .
           But
           they
           had
           not
           long
           work'd
           together
           ,
           when
           that
           great
           Calamity
           of
           the
           Sack
           of
           Rome
           confounded
           all
           their
           Designs
           afresh
           .
           In
           that
           Mis-fortune
           Perino
           was
           fain
           to
           run
           up
           and
           down
           with
           his
           Wife
           and
           a
           Child
           ,
           carrying
           them
           from
           place
           
           to
           place
           to
           save
           them
           from
           the
           Fury
           and
           Insolence
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           ,
           he
           himself
           was
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           forced
           to
           pay
           a
           Ransom
           ,
           with
           such
           ill
           usage
           into
           the
           bargain
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           like
           to
           have
           run
           mad
           ;
           at
           last
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Sack
           being
           a
           little
           over
           ,
           he
           fell
           to
           working
           some
           odd
           little
           things
           ;
           which
           he
           sold
           as
           well
           as
           he
           could
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Commanders
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           living
           but
           poorly
           :
           but
           it
           happening
           luckily
           ,
           that
           
             Il
             Baviera
          
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           managing
           of
           the
           Prints
           of
           Raphael
           ,
           escaped
           pritty
           well
           ,
           and
           lost
           but
           little
           in
           the
           Storm
           ;
           he
           out
           of
           his
           Friendship
           to
           Perino
           ,
           set
           him
           to
           work
           ,
           to
           Design
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           Stories
           ,
           where
           the
           Gods
           transform
           themselves
           into
           other
           shapes
           to
           obtain
           the
           end
           of
           their
           Amours
           :
           and
           these
           were
           Graved
           in
           Copper
           by
           
             Jacobo
             Caralgio
          
           ,
           an
           excellent
           Graver
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           has
           admirably
           followed
           the
           beauty
           of
           the
           Contours
           of
           Perino's
           Figures
           .
        
         
           But
           all
           this
           did
           but
           just
           keep
           Perino
           from
           starving
           ,
           
           with
           little
           hopes
           of
           better
           Times
           ,
           the
           Pope
           and
           most
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Rome
           being
           fled
           ;
           when
           Providence
           sent
           thither
           
             Nicolo
             Venitiano
          
           ,
           a
           Servant
           of
           Prince
           Dorias
           ,
           and
           a
           rare
           Workman
           in
           Tapestry-work
           ,
           who
           being
           an
           old
           Acquaintance
           of
           Perino's
           ,
           and
           seeing
           him
           in
           that
           misery
           ,
           perswaded
           him
           to
           go
           with
           him
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           promising
           him
           to
           endeavour
           to
           bring
           him
           into
           Employment
           for
           his
           Master
           ;
           who
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           had
           a
           design
           to
           have
           his
           whole
           Pallace
           altered
           ,
           and
           painted
           by
           some
           good
           hand
           .
           It
           was
           not
           difficult
           for
           him
           to
           prevail
           with
           Perino
           ,
           who
           having
           placed
           his
           Wife
           with
           her
           Relations
           in
           Rome
           ,
           set
           forward
           for
           Genoa
           with
           his
           Friend
           Nicolo
           .
           At
           his
           Arrival
           he
           was
           most
           kindly
           entertained
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           thought
           himself
           beholding
           to
           Fortune
           for
           driving
           such
           an
           Artist
           into
           his
           Arms.
           After
           some
           Discourses
           had
           together
           about
           the
           Prince's
           Design
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           make
           a
           New
           Pallace
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           adorned
           with
           Stucco-Work
           paintings
           in
           Fresco
           ,
           and
           Oyl-paintings
           of
           
           all
           kinds
           ;
           and
           because
           it
           was
           the
           Master-piece
           of
           
             Perino
             del
             Vaga
          
           ,
           I
           will
           here
           describe
           the
           whole
           thing
           .
        
         
           The
           Entrance
           into
           the
           Prince's
           Pallace
           is
           a
           Marble
           Gate
           of
           the
           Dorick
           Order
           ,
           having
           on
           each
           side
           the
           Figures
           of
           two
           Women
           in
           Marble
           ,
           who
           hold
           up
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           Dorias
           ;
           the
           Figures
           are
           done
           by
           Sylvio
           of
           Fiesole
           ,
           a
           bold
           and
           excellent
           Sculptor
           ;
           but
           the
           Gate
           and
           Pallace
           are
           according
           to
           the
           Design
           and
           Models
           of
           
             Perino
             del
             Vaga
          
           .
           Having
           passed
           the
           Entrance
           ,
           you
           come
           into
           a
           kind
           of
           Hall
           ,
           or
           Landing-place
           ,
           the
           Vault
           or
           Ceiling
           of
           which
           is
           adorned
           with
           Stucco-work
           ,
           mingled
           with
           paintings
           that
           represent
           several
           Men
           fighting
           in
           different
           postures
           ;
           all
           wrought
           with
           great
           Art
           and
           diligence
           .
           On
           the
           Left-hand
           is
           the
           Stair-Case
           ;
           than
           the
           which
           ,
           nothing
           can
           be
           more
           Beautiful
           ,
           for
           
             Grottesks
             ,
             Antiques
          
           ,
           little
           Figures
           of
           
             Boys
             ,
             Animals
          
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           ;
           all
           made
           with
           that
           Richness
           of
           Invention
           and
           Judgment
           that
           his
           things
           used
           to
           be
           .
           On
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Stair-Case
           you
           land
           in
           a
           dilicate
           Room
           ,
           which
           
           has
           on
           each
           side
           a
           Marble
           Door
           ,
           and
           over
           the
           Door
           on
           each
           hand
           ,
           two
           Figures
           of
           a
           Man
           and
           Woman
           turn'd
           differently
           ,
           to
           show
           the
           Fore
           and
           hind
           parts
           ;
           the
           Vault
           divided
           into
           five
           Arches
           ,
           is
           wrought
           with
           Stucco-Work
           ,
           mingled
           with
           Ovals
           of
           paintings
           ;
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           Room
           are
           painted
           down
           to
           the
           very
           ground
           with
           the
           pictures
           of
           the
           famous
           Men
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Doria
           ,
           some
           after
           the
           Antique
           ,
           some
           after
           the
           Modern
           Dress
           ,
           all
           Armed
           ,
           and
           over
           them
           is
           written
           in
           Letters
           of
           Gold
           these
           words
           ;
           
             Magni
             Viri
             ,
             Maximi
             Duces
             ,
             Optima
             fecere
             pro
             Patria
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           Room
           ,
           which
           answers
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Marble
           Doors
           on
           the
           Left-Hand
           ,
           the
           Ceiling
           is
           painted
           with
           the
           Story
           of
           the
           Storm
           that
           Aeneas
           was
           in
           at
           Sea
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           are
           Naked
           Figures
           ,
           both
           dead
           and
           alive
           in
           various
           Aptitudes
           ,
           great
           numbers
           of
           Gallies
           and
           Vessels
           broken
           and
           over-set
           ,
           the
           Sea
           
           most
           terribly
           raging
           ,
           in
           high
           billows
           ,
           the
           Heavens
           obscured
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           all
           the
           Aptitudes
           of
           a
           Storm
           .
           This
           was
           the
           first
           Story
           that
           Perino
           did
           for
           the
           Prince
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           while
           he
           was
           making
           his
           Cartoon
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           at
           leisure
           ,
           viewing
           Genoa
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           and
           diverting
           himself
           sometimes
           with
           his
           Friends
           ,
           a
           painter
           of
           Bologna
           ,
           called
           
             Girolomo
             da
             Frevisi
          
           ,
           who
           worked
           likewise
           in
           the
           Prince's
           Pallace
           ,
           used
           to
           laugh
           at
           Perino's
           Delays
           ,
           and
           making
           of
           Cartoons
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           without
           all
           that
           ado
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           perfection
           of
           the
           Art
           at
           his
           Pencil's
           end
           :
           This
           being
           told
           Perino
           ,
           he
           all
           of
           a
           sudden
           clap'd
           his
           Cartoon
           to
           the
           Ceiling
           ,
           and
           opened
           the
           Room
           ,
           that
           every
           body
           might
           come
           to
           see
           it
           ;
           which
           all
           Genoa
           did
           ,
           and
           among
           the
           rest
           ,
           this
           painter
           ,
           who
           having
           view'd
           it
           ,
           and
           seen
           the
           strength
           of
           Design
           and
           greatness
           of
           the
           Manner
           ,
           was
           so
           surprized
           ,
           that
           without
           saying
           a
           word
           ,
           next
           day
           ,
           he
           packed
           up
           all
           he
           had
           ,
           and
           retired
           to
           Bologna
           ,
           leaving
           Perino
           to
           serve
           the
           Prince
           by
           himself
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           other
           Room
           on
           the
           Right
           Hand
           ,
           he
           
           made
           also
           pictures
           in
           Fresco
           in
           the
           Ceiling
           ,
           and
           in
           Stucco-Work
           he
           Represented
           the
           Story
           of
           Jupiter's
           destroying
           the
           Giants
           by
           Thunder
           ;
           where
           there
           are
           many
           fine
           Figures
           Naked
           ,
           and
           bigger
           than
           the
           Life
           ;
           he
           made
           four
           Rooms
           more
           ,
           all
           the
           Ceilings
           of
           which
           are
           adorned
           with
           Stucco-Work
           ,
           and
           mingled
           with
           paintings
           in
           Fresco
           ,
           expressing
           the
           finest
           of
           Ovids
           Fables
           ;
           and
           indeed
           ,
           one
           cannot
           imagine
           any
           thing
           better
           invented
           ,
           nor
           better
           Coloured
           ;
           for
           Perino
           was
           a
           great
           Master
           of
           Colouring
           in
           Fresco.
           
        
         
           The
           four
           Rooms
           that
           answer
           to
           these
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Pallace
           ,
           are
           likewise
           adorned
           and
           painted
           in
           the
           same
           Manner
           ,
           but
           done
           by
           his
           Men
           upon
           the
           Designs
           he
           gave
           them
           ,
           where
           many
           good
           painters
           have
           wrought
           ;
           and
           particularly
           ,
           one
           
             Lucio
             Romano
          
           ,
           who
           excelled
           in
           Grottesks
           and
           Stucco-Work
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           the
           whole
           Pallace
           ,
           to
           the
           very
           Closets
           ,
           is
           intirely
           adorned
           by
           his
           hand
           and
           Designs
           .
        
         
           Having
           finished
           this
           Pallace
           ,
           the
           Prince
           was
           so
           extreamly
           pleased
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           
           him
           make
           Designs
           for
           his
           Hangings
           ,
           in
           which
           were
           represented
           the
           Loves
           of
           Dido
           and
           Aeneas
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           part
           of
           the
           Stories
           of
           the
           Eneides
           of
           Virgil
           ;
           likewise
           the
           Ornaments
           for
           the
           Poops
           of
           his
           Gallies
           ,
           his
           Standards
           ,
           or
           Flags
           ,
           his
           Cloths
           of
           State
           which
           he
           adorned
           his
           Gallies
           withal
           ,
           were
           all
           Designed
           by
           the
           same
           Hand
           .
           And
           now
           Perino
           might
           have
           reckoned
           upon
           being
           settled
           in
           Genoa
           ,
           if
           a
           Fancy
           had
           not
           taken
           him
           to
           choose
           Pisa
           rather
           for
           the
           place
           to
           spend
           his
           Old
           Age
           in
           ,
           that
           City
           pleasing
           him
           better
           ;
           he
           therefore
           took
           a
           House
           there
           ,
           and
           sent
           for
           his
           Wife
           from
           Rome
           ;
           but
           he
           had
           not
           been
           long
           there
           ,
           and
           begun
           some
           Work
           for
           the
           Duomo
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           to
           have
           painted
           all
           with
           new
           Designs
           ;
           when
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           the
           Remembrance
           of
           some
           Amours
           he
           had
           left
           at
           Genoa
           ,
           coming
           into
           his
           head
           ,
           he
           left
           all
           ,
           and
           returned
           thither
           :
           Prince
           Doria
           entertained
           him
           with
           the
           same
           good
           Reception
           he
           had
           found
           before
           ,
           and
           set
           him
           to
           work
           ;
           as
           many
           others
           of
           the
           Chief
           Citizens
           of
           Genoa
           did
           also
           ;
           but
           the
           Capricio
           to
           which
           Perino
           ,
           
           as
           most
           great
           painters
           ,
           was
           now
           and
           then
           subject
           ,
           took
           him
           again
           ,
           and
           having
           some
           proposals
           made
           to
           him
           of
           returning
           to
           Rome
           ,
           the
           Memory
           of
           that
           place
           under
           the
           Glorious
           Pontificate
           of
           Leo
           the
           Tenth
           ,
           running
           likewise
           in
           his
           head
           ,
           he
           accepted
           the
           proposal
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           went
           thither
           ;
           but
           he
           had
           soon
           reason
           to
           repent
           of
           his
           Folly
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           not
           only
           neglected
           by
           the
           Pope
           and
           Cardinal
           Farneze
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           for
           many
           Months
           ,
           but
           likewise
           ,
           he
           had
           like
           to
           have
           lost
           his
           Arm
           by
           a
           Humour
           that
           fell
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           which
           cost
           him
           many
           hundreds
           of
           Crowns
           before
           it
           was
           Cured
           .
        
         
           At
           last
           ,
           
             Signior
             Pietro
             Massioni
          
           ,
           having
           purchased
           a
           Chappel
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Trinity
           ;
           the
           Ceiling
           of
           which
           ,
           and
           the
           chief-Altar
           piece
           were
           already
           done
           by
           
             Giulio
             Romano
          
           ;
           he
           agreed
           with
           Perino
           to
           paint
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Chappel
           .
           Having
           contrived
           an
           Ornament
           part
           of
           Grottesks
           ,
           part
           painted
           ,
           and
           part
           in
           
             Basso
             Relievo
          
           :
           He
           drew
           two
           Stories
           ;
           the
           one
           
           of
           the
           
             Piscina
             Probatica
          
           ,
           with
           good
           prospective
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           Lazarus
           ;
           to
           these
           he
           added
           the
           Stories
           of
           our
           Saviour's
           Curing
           the
           Centurion's
           Daughter
           ;
           his
           driving
           the
           Changers
           out
           of
           the
           Temple
           ;
           his
           Transfiguration
           ,
           and
           another
           Story
           ;
           and
           upon
           the
           Pilasters
           ,
           he
           drew
           four
           Figures
           of
           the
           four
           Prophets
           ;
           which
           really
           are
           as
           beautiful
           as
           't
           is
           possible
           for
           Figures
           to
           be
           ;
           being
           most
           admirably
           proportioned
           ,
           and
           thorowly
           finished
           ;
           for
           he
           did
           all
           this
           Work
           with
           his
           own
           Hand
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           he
           did
           little
           in
           Rome
           :
           but
           the
           Pope
           took
           such
           notice
           of
           this
           Work
           ,
           that
           he
           ordered
           him
           a
           Pension
           of
           about
           six
           or
           seven
           pound
           a
           Month
           ,
           only
           to
           look
           after
           the
           Pallace
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           
             Casa
             Farneze
          
           :
           He
           being
           now
           much
           subject
           to
           a
           Catarrhe
           ,
           or
           Fluxion
           upon
           his
           Lungs
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           employ
           others
           to
           carry
           on
           his
           Designs
           ;
           which
           has
           very
           much
           injured
           them
           ;
           as
           appears
           by
           what
           he
           did
           in
           CASTEL
           
           Saint
           ANGELO
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           Vaga's
           Misfortune
           ,
           to
           have
           dissipated
           in
           Women
           and
           good
           Chear
           ,
           the
           best
           part
           of
           what
           should
           have
           maintained
           him
           in
           his
           Old
           Age
           ;
           of
           which
           Errour
           being
           now
           grown
           sensible
           ,
           he
           to
           repair
           it
           ,
           fell
           into
           another
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           make
           himself
           cheap
           ,
           by
           undertaking
           any
           little
           piece
           of
           Work
           for
           a
           small
           Summ
           of
           ready
           Money
           ;
           nay
           ,
           often
           doing
           a
           world
           of
           things
           for
           the
           Pope's
           Officers
           ,
           only
           that
           they
           might
           not
           molest
           him
           in
           the
           little
           payments
           he
           now
           and
           then
           got
           from
           Court
           ;
           and
           they
           having
           found
           out
           his
           blind
           side
           ,
           never
           let
           him
           want
           Employment
           ;
           besides
           which
           ,
           his
           Time
           being
           continually
           taken
           up
           by
           
             Sculptors
             ,
             Gravers
             ,
             Joyners
             ,
             Embroiderers
             ,
             Guilders
             ,
          
           and
           such
           like
           Artists
           ;
           all
           which
           he
           was
           to
           oversee
           ,
           and
           he
           being
           besides
           Infirm
           ,
           he
           had
           no
           other
           Comfort
           ,
           but
           as
           often
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           to
           get
           to
           the
           Tavern
           with
           a
           good
           Companion
           ,
           and
           there
           drown
           his
           Sorrows
           in
           a
           Glass
           of
           good
           Wine
           ,
           that
           being
           
           a
           place
           he
           had
           much
           frequented
           all
           his
           Life
           time
           ;
           which
           ,
           with
           some
           Disorders
           of
           Venus
           ,
           brought
           him
           to
           his
           end
           ,
           at
           the
           Age
           of
           forty
           seven
           years
           :
           He
           was
           Buried
           in
           the
           Rotonda
           at
           Rome
           ,
           in
           the
           Chappel
           of
           Saint
           Joseph
           ;
           where
           
             Josepho
             Lincio
          
           a
           Physitian
           ,
           and
           his
           Intimate
           Friend
           and
           Son
           in
           Law
           ,
           caused
           this
           Epitaph
           to
           be
           Graved
           .
        
         
           Perino
           Bonacurtio
           Vagae
           ,
           Florentino
           ,
           qui
           Ingenio
           &
           Arte
           singulari
           egregios
           cum
           pictores
           multos
           tum
           plastas
           facile
           omnes
           superavit
           .
           
             Catherina
             Perini
          
           ,
           Conjugi
           ;
           
             Lavina
             Bonacurtia
          
           ,
           Parenti
           ;
           
             Josephus
             Lincius
          
           ,
           Socero
           charissimo
           &
           optimo
           fecere
           .
           Vixit
           Annos
           quadraginti
           septem
           ,
           Menses
           tres
           ,
           Dies
           viginti
           unum
           :
           Mortuus
           est
           Caland.
           Novembris
           ,
           Anno
           Christi
           ,
           1547.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           LIFE
           of
           TITIANO
           DA
           LADORE
           ,
           A
           PAINTER
           .
        
         
           TItian
           was
           Born
           at
           Ladore
           ,
           a
           little
           Town
           upon
           the
           River
           Piave
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1480
           ;
           the
           Name
           of
           his
           Family
           was
           Vecelli
           ,
           of
           the
           best
           of
           the
           place
           ;
           about
           ten
           years
           old
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           an
           Uncle
           he
           had
           at
           Venice
           ;
           who
           seeing
           him
           much
           inclined
           to
           painting
           ,
           placed
           him
           with
           
             Gian
             Bellino
          
           ,
           a
           famous
           painter
           of
           those
           days
           :
           The
           painters
           of
           Lombardy
           and
           those
           parts
           ,
           had
           not
           any
           Statues
           
           or
           Works
           of
           the
           Antients
           to
           draw
           by
           ;
           therefore
           to
           help
           themselves
           ,
           they
           used
           to
           Design
           after
           the
           Life
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           Manner
           so
           flat
           and
           stiff
           ,
           that
           their
           Works
           had
           little
           or
           no
           Grace
           ;
           and
           Titian
           learned
           this
           Manner
           first
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           great
           Proficient
           in
           it
           .
           But
           about
           the
           Year
           1507
           ,
           Giorgione
           being
           come
           to
           
             Venice
             ,
             Titian
          
           admiring
           his
           Manner
           ,
           full
           of
           Strength
           ,
           left
           his
           old
           Master's
           way
           ,
           and
           imitated
           this
           new
           one
           with
           so
           much
           success
           ,
           that
           his
           pictures
           were
           often
           taken
           for
           Giorgione's
           ;
           which
           caused
           no
           small
           Emulation
           between
           them
           ;
           particularly
           ,
           when
           Giorgione
           having
           undertaken
           one
           Front
           of
           the
           
             Fondaco
             di
             Tedeschi
          
           ,
           the
           other
           was
           given
           to
           Titian
           ;
           for
           there
           he
           behaved
           himself
           so
           admirably
           ,
           that
           one
           day
           ,
           some
           Genlemen
           of
           Venice
           meeting
           with
           Giorgione
           ,
           and
           not
           knowing
           that
           any
           but
           himself
           was
           employed
           in
           that
           work
           ,
           they
           gave
           him
           joy
           of
           his
           good
           success
           ,
           particularly
           on
           that
           side
           towards
           the
           Merceria
           ,
           telling
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           out-done
           that
           which
           was
           towards
           the
           
             Canal
             Grande
          
           :
           
           which
           so
           vexed
           Giorgione
           ,
           that
           before
           the
           work
           was
           quite
           finished
           ,
           he
           hid
           himself
           for
           several
           days
           in
           his
           House
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           time
           forwards
           renounced
           all
           Friendship
           and
           Acquaintance
           with
           Titian
           .
        
         
           Such
           beginnings
           could
           promise
           no
           less
           than
           an
           extraordinary
           Success
           in
           the
           Art
           ;
           particularly
           ,
           if
           Titian
           had
           added
           that
           great
           Skill
           of
           managing
           Colours
           ,
           the
           Study
           of
           Designing
           after
           the
           Antique
           ;
           for
           want
           of
           which
           ,
           his
           Works
           are
           often
           defective
           in
           Correctness
           of
           Design
           :
           but
           however
           ,
           the
           beauty
           of
           his
           Colouring
           is
           unimitable
           ,
           no
           Painter
           having
           ever
           been
           so
           rare
           a
           Colourer
           of
           the
           Beauties
           of
           Nature
           in
           all
           kinds
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           Titian's
           Master
           ,
           being
           dead
           ,
           and
           having
           left
           a
           Story
           unfinished
           in
           the
           
             Sala
             del
             gran
             Concilio
          
           ;
           which
           is
           that
           ,
           where
           the
           Emperour
           
             Frederick
             Barbarossa
          
           is
           upon
           his
           Knees
           before
           Pope
           Alexander
           ,
           who
           puts
           his
           Foot
           upon
           his
           Neck
           :
           Titian
           undertook
           to
           finish
           it
           ;
           and
           having
           changed
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           his
           Master's
           Design
           ,
           he
           drew
           there
           by
           the
           Life
           
           many
           Senators
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           his
           Friends
           then
           living
           ,
           using
           in
           that
           the
           Liberty
           of
           a
           
             Lombard
             Painter
          
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           not
           probable
           those
           Persons
           there
           drawn
           ,
           could
           be
           present
           at
           the
           passage
           of
           the
           Story
           there
           represented
           .
           This
           piece
           was
           so
           well
           liked
           ,
           that
           the
           Senate
           for
           a
           Reward
           ,
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           an
           Office
           called
           
             La
             Senseria
          
           ,
           of
           about
           three
           hundred
           Crowns
           a
           year
           :
           which
           Office
           they
           always
           used
           to
           bestow
           upon
           the
           best
           Painter
           of
           their
           City
           ,
           upon
           condition
           ,
           that
           he
           shall
           make
           the
           Doge's
           Picture
           for
           the
           price
           of
           eight
           Crowns
           ,
           to
           be
           payed
           by
           the
           Doge
           himself
           :
           Which
           Picture
           is
           to
           be
           placed
           afterwards
           in
           the
           Pallace
           of
           St.
           Mary
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           year
           1514
           ,
           Alphonso
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Ferrara
           ,
           sent
           for
           Titian
           to
           finish
           likewise
           a
           Room
           which
           had
           been
           begun
           ,
           and
           pritty
           well
           advanced
           by
           
             Gian
             Bellino
          
           :
           there
           remained
           two
           pieces
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           which
           Titian
           showed
           all
           the
           Skill
           he
           could
           in
           :
           the
           one
           was
           a
           kind
           of
           Baccanat
           ,
           or
           Dance
           ,
           of
           Men
           and
           Women
           drunk
           and
           singing
           ,
           amongst
           which
           is
           one
           naked
           Woman
           asleep
           ,
           of
           such
           exquisite
           Beauty
           ,
           that
           she
           
           seems
           to
           be
           alive
           :
           and
           in
           this
           piece
           Titian
           wrote
           his
           Name
           :
           the
           other
           contains
           a
           great
           many
           Cupids
           and
           Boys
           in
           different
           Aptitudes
           ,
           about
           an
           Altar
           that
           has
           the
           Statue
           of
           Venus
           upon
           it
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           Door
           of
           an
           Armory
           Titian
           drew
           likewise
           the
           picture
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           to
           whom
           a
           Jew
           is
           showing
           the
           piece
           of
           Caesar's
           Coyn
           ;
           which
           Head
           ,
           and
           the
           pictures
           mentioned
           before
           ,
           are
           reputed
           by
           all
           Artists
           the
           best
           things
           that
           ever
           Titian
           did
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           accordingly
           ,
           most
           liberally
           rewarded
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ferrara
           .
        
         
           Being
           returned
           to
           Venice
           ,
           he
           drew
           his
           famous
           piece
           of
           Saint
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           
             S.
             Giovanni
             Epolo
          
           ;
           there
           you
           may
           see
           the
           Saint
           something
           bigger
           than
           the
           Life
           ,
           fallen
           upon
           the
           Ground
           in
           a
           Wood
           ,
           and
           attacked
           by
           a
           Souldier
           ,
           who
           has
           so
           wounded
           him
           in
           the
           Head
           ,
           that
           the
           horrour
           of
           Death
           is
           painted
           upon
           his
           Face
           ;
           while
           his
           Companion
           flying
           ,
           shows
           as
           much
           Apprehension
           in
           his
           ;
           in
           the
           Air
           are
           two
           Angels
           invironed
           with
           sudden
           
           Glory
           ,
           which
           enlightens
           the
           Landskip
           ;
           which
           is
           most
           admirable
           :
           and
           indeed
           ,
           this
           piece
           is
           the
           most
           Celebrated
           of
           any
           he
           ever
           did
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           best
           understood
           of
           all
           his
           Works
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Year
           1530
           ,
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           Emperour
           of
           Germany
           ,
           being
           come
           to
           
             Bologna
             ,
             Titian
          
           by
           the
           means
           of
           
             Pietro
             Aretino
          
           ,
           his
           good
           Friend
           ,
           was
           sent
           far
           to
           draw
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           of
           whom
           he
           made
           an
           Admirable
           picture
           ,
           all
           in
           Armour
           ,
           and
           was
           rewarded
           with
           a
           present
           of
           a
           thousand
           Crowns
           :
           and
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           being
           returned
           to
           Venice
           ,
           and
           having
           made
           there
           a
           most
           excellen
           piece
           of
           the
           Annuntiation
           ;
           for
           which
           Titian
           demanded
           five
           hundred
           Crowns
           ;
           they
           for
           whom
           it
           was
           made
           ,
           refusing
           to
           come
           up
           to
           his
           price
           ,
           he
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           Aretin
           ,
           sent
           it
           as
           a
           Present
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           sent
           him
           two
           thousand
           Crowns
           in
           Return
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           the
           same
           Emperour
           coming
           from
           Hungary
           ,
           met
           Pope
           Clement
           the
           Seventh
           at
           Bologna
           ,
           and
           there
           he
           again
           sent
           for
           
           Titian
           ,
           who
           again
           made
           his
           picture
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Cardinal
           Hyppolito
           of
           Medicis
           :
           both
           which
           are
           preserved
           among
           the
           Duke
           of
           Florence
           his
           Rarities
           .
           He
           drew
           likewise
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           Davalo's
           ,
           Marquess
           
             Del
             Guasto
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Friend
           
             Pietro
             Aretino
          
           :
           and
           here
           he
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           presence
           of
           
             Frederick
             Gonzaga
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Mantoua
           ,
           whose
           picture
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           the
           Cardinal
           's
           he
           likewise
           made
           ;
           the
           Duke
           carried
           him
           to
           Mantoua
           ;
           where
           he
           made
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           Twelve
           Caesars
           ;
           under
           every
           one
           of
           which
           
             Giulio
             Romano
          
           made
           afterwards
           a
           Story
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Year
           1546
           ,
           he
           was
           invited
           to
           Rome
           by
           Cardinal
           Farnese
           ;
           whose
           picture
           and
           the
           Pope's
           ,
           with
           that
           of
           Duke
           Octavio
           of
           Parma
           ,
           he
           drew
           at
           length
           ;
           and
           they
           are
           admirable
           pieces
           .
           While
           he
           was
           at
           Rome
           ,
           being
           one
           day
           visited
           by
           
             Michaeel
             Angelo
          
           and
           Vassari
           ,
           he
           showed
           them
           a
           Danae
           ,
           a
           most
           dilicate
           Naked
           Figure
           for
           Colouring
           and
           Tenderness
           ,
           but
           not
           perfectly
           well
           Designed
           ;
           which
           made
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           say
           afterwards
           ,
           that
           if
           Titian
           had
           had
           his
           Beginning
           in
           the
           School
           of
           Rome
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           proved
           the
           greatest
           Painter
           of
           his
           Age
           ;
           having
           
           a
           great
           Genius
           ,
           and
           much
           Spirit
           and
           Vivacity
           ,
           but
           he
           wanted
           Correctness
           .
           He
           was
           highly
           rewarded
           by
           the
           Pope
           for
           his
           pains
           ,
           and
           returned
           well
           satisfied
           to
           Venice
           ;
           but
           something
           astonished
           at
           the
           Works
           he
           had
           seen
           of
           the
           Roman
           and
           
             Florentine
             Painters
          
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           now
           called
           upon
           once
           more
           to
           draw
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           was
           grown
           Old
           ;
           and
           he
           did
           it
           admirably
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           Emperour
           Knighted
           him
           ,
           and
           assigned
           him
           a
           Pension
           of
           two
           hundred
           Crowns
           a
           Year
           upon
           the
           Chamber
           of
           Naples
           .
           He
           made
           some
           alteration
           in
           his
           Manner
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           it
           being
           very
           different
           from
           what
           he
           did
           when
           he
           was
           Young
           ;
           for
           his
           first
           pictures
           are
           done
           with
           most
           incredible
           diligence
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           will
           bear
           being
           looked
           upon
           near
           ,
           and
           yet
           show
           well
           at
           a
           distance
           too
           ;
           but
           the
           Works
           he
           did
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           are
           so
           full
           of
           Strokes
           and
           Spots
           ,
           after
           a
           certain
           bold
           Manner
           ,
           that
           they
           seem
           nothing
           near
           ,
           but
           look
           very
           well
           at
           a
           distance
           .
           Which
           Manner
           of
           his
           several
           Painters
           endeavouring
           to
           imitate
           ,
           have
           made
           very
           
           gross
           ,
           course
           pieces
           .
           This
           way
           ,
           though
           it
           seems
           easie
           ,
           is
           the
           most
           laborious
           of
           all
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           made
           to
           hide
           the
           pains
           of
           the
           Artist
           .
        
         
           To
           enumerate
           here
           all
           his
           Works
           ,
           were
           endless
           ;
           for
           there
           was
           hardly
           a
           person
           of
           any
           Eminence
           in
           Italy
           ,
           whose
           picture
           he
           did
           not
           do
           :
           he
           also
           made
           many
           pieces
           for
           the
           King
           of
           
             Spain
             ,
             Philip
          
           the
           Second
           :
           the
           chief
           of
           which
           is
           a
           
             Cena
             Domini
          
           with
           the
           twelve
           Apostles
           ,
           being
           a
           great
           piece
           of
           seven
           yards
           long
           ,
           and
           most
           extraordinary
           Beauty
           .
        
         
           He
           worked
           with
           Vigour
           and
           Spirit
           till
           he
           was
           about
           threescore
           and
           six
           years
           Old
           :
           but
           it
           is
           to
           be
           wished
           that
           he
           had
           given
           over
           then
           ;
           for
           what
           he
           did
           afterwards
           was
           far
           short
           of
           those
           done
           before
           .
           He
           was
           of
           a
           most
           admirable
           Constitution
           ,
           having
           never
           been
           sick
           in
           all
           his
           Life
           time
           ,
           and
           he
           never
           knew
           any
           Disgraces
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           but
           was
           always
           healthy
           ,
           pleasant
           ,
           and
           happy
           :
           his
           House
           was
           the
           resort
           of
           all
           the
           Ingenious
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           people
           of
           the
           best
           Quality
           ,
           he
           himself
           being
           extreamly
           well
           Bred
           ,
           and
           Courteous
           .
           His
           pictures
           were
           
           payed
           at
           what
           Rates
           he
           pleased
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           lived
           Easie
           and
           Rich
           :
           he
           has
           adorned
           all
           Italy
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           parts
           of
           Europe
           with
           his
           Works
           ,
           which
           are
           innumerable
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           more
           singular
           ,
           never
           had
           any
           Competitor
           in
           Venice
           ,
           either
           to
           give
           him
           Jealousie
           or
           Disturbance
           ;
           and
           those
           few
           that
           pretended
           to
           it
           ,
           he
           easily
           overcame
           ,
           having
           all
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Wits
           on
           his
           side
           ;
           to
           some
           of
           whom
           he
           taught
           his
           Art
           ;
           as
           particularly
           ,
           to
           a
           very
           fine
           Gentleman
           called
           
             Gian
             Maria
             Verde
             Zotti
          
           ,
           who
           had
           learned
           to
           do
           Landskips
           admirably
           under
           him
           ;
           and
           he
           has
           two
           of
           the
           best
           pieces
           of
           Titian's
           doing
           ,
           
             to
             wit
          
           ,
           an
           Apollo
           and
           a
           Danae
           .
        
         
           Though
           a
           great
           many
           did
           work
           under
           Titian
           ,
           yet
           there
           were
           but
           few
           that
           attained
           to
           any
           great
           Perfection
           :
           he
           that
           best
           imitated
           his
           Manner
           ,
           was
           one
           
             Paris
             Bondone
          
           ,
           whom
           Titian
           was
           most
           afraid
           of
           ,
           and
           turned
           him
           out
           of
           Doors
           when
           he
           was
           but
           eighteen
           years
           Old
           ,
           seeing
           how
           likely
           he
           was
           to
           Supplant
           him
           :
           
           He
           nevertheless
           continued
           in
           Venice
           ,
           and
           imitated
           ,
           not
           ot
           only
           Titian's
           ,
           but
           Giorgione's
           way
           perfectly
           .
           The
           best
           piece
           of
           his
           doing
           ,
           is
           a
           Story
           in
           the
           School
           of
           Saint
           Mary
           ,
           at
           St.
           
             Gian
             y
             Polos
          
           :
           it
           is
           ,
           when
           a
           Fisherman
           presents
           the
           Signoria
           of
           Venice
           with
           Saint
           Mary's
           Ring
           ;
           there
           are
           very
           fine
           Buildings
           in
           Prospective
           ,
           round
           about
           which
           sits
           the
           whole
           Senate
           ,
           with
           the
           Doge
           ;
           and
           among
           the
           Senators
           ,
           there
           are
           a
           great
           many
           of
           them
           done
           by
           the
           Life
           ,
           of
           extraordinary
           Beauty
           :
           the
           piece
           is
           in
           Fresco
           ,
           and
           got
           
             Paris
             Bondone
          
           great
           Reputation
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           LIFE
           of
           DONATO
           ,
           A
           Florentine
           Sculptor
           .
        
         
           DOnato
           ,
           who
           was
           likewise
           called
           Donatello
           ,
           and
           subscribed
           himself
           so
           in
           some
           of
           his
           Works
           ,
           was
           Born
           at
           Florence
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1303
           ,
           and
           applying
           himself
           to
           the
           Art
           of
           Designing
           ,
           proved
           ,
           not
           only
           a
           most
           excellent
           Sculptor
           and
           Statuary
           ,
           but
           likewise
           was
           very
           intelligent
           in
           
             Perspective
             ,
             Architecture
          
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           Stucco-Work
           :
           His
           Works
           have
           so
           much
           Design
           ,
           Truth
           ,
           and
           Grace
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           seem
           with
           reason
           ,
           to
           be
           liker
           the
           best
           things
           of
           the
           Greeks
           and
           
           Romans
           ,
           than
           of
           any
           others
           :
           Which
           without
           difficuly
           ,
           gives
           him
           the
           first
           Rank
           among
           the
           Sculptors
           ;
           he
           was
           the
           first
           that
           understood
           how
           to
           put
           Story
           in
           Use
           in
           
             Basso
             Relievos
          
           ;
           in
           which
           he
           showed
           so
           much
           Ease
           and
           Mastery
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           be
           said
           to
           have
           had
           the
           true
           understanding
           of
           that
           part
           of
           Sculpture
           .
           So
           that
           not
           only
           in
           his
           Life
           time
           ,
           but
           even
           in
           our
           Age
           ,
           none
           have
           come
           near
           him
           in
           that
           kind
           .
        
         
           Donato
           was
           brought
           up
           from
           a
           Child
           in
           the
           House
           of
           
             Ruberto
             Martelli
          
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           sweetness
           of
           his
           Temper
           ,
           and
           the
           excellency
           of
           his
           Genius
           ,
           was
           not
           only
           always
           beloved
           by
           him
           ,
           but
           also
           ,
           by
           all
           that
           Noble
           Family
           .
        
         
           He
           wrought
           many
           things
           while
           he
           was
           Young
           ;
           but
           that
           vvhich
           first
           made
           him
           knovvn
           ,
           vvas
           the
           Annuntiation
           of
           the
           Angel
           to
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           all
           of
           Grey
           Stone
           ;
           vvhich
           is
           upon
           the
           Altar
           in
           the
           Chappel
           of
           the
           Cavalcanti
           in
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           in
           Florence
           .
           This
           he
           adorned
           vvith
           a
           Border
           of
           Grottesk-Work
           ,
           adding
           to
           it
           six
           boys
           ,
           vvho
           hold
           Festoons
           of
           Flovvers
           ,
           
           and
           seem
           to
           hang
           together
           out
           of
           fear
           of
           falling
           from
           so
           high
           a
           place
           ;
           but
           particularly
           ,
           he
           shovved
           great
           Art
           in
           the
           Figure
           of
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           vvho
           something
           frighted
           vvith
           the
           sudden
           apparition
           of
           the
           Angel
           ,
           turns
           herself
           tovvards
           him
           vvith
           a
           fearful
           Modesty
           ,
           and
           in
           her
           Countenance
           is
           all
           that
           Humility
           and
           Gratitude
           vvhich
           so
           great
           a
           Favour
           must
           needs
           fill
           her
           vvith
           .
           The
           Drapery
           both
           of
           our
           Lady
           and
           the
           Angel
           ,
           is
           made
           in
           Masterly
           Foldings
           ;
           in
           vvhich
           Donato
           vvas
           already
           aiming
           at
           the
           great
           Art
           of
           the
           Antients
           ,
           vvhose
           Foldings
           are
           so
           Skilful
           ,
           that
           though
           they
           are
           made
           to
           hide
           the
           Naked
           ,
           yet
           they
           seem
           to
           discover
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           same
           Church
           ;
           near
           the
           Story
           painted
           by
           
             Taddeo
             Gaddi
          
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           Crucifix
           of
           Wood
           ,
           in
           vvhich
           having
           taken
           an
           infinite
           deal
           of
           pains
           ,
           and
           being
           pleased
           vvith
           it
           as
           a
           rare
           thing
           ,
           he
           shovved
           it
           to
           
             Philippo
             Bruneleschi
          
           ,
           an
           Architect
           ,
           his
           Intimate
           Friend
           ,
           desiring
           his
           Opinion
           of
           it
           ;
           Philippo
           ,
           vvhose
           Expectation
           had
           been
           raised
           by
           the
           vvords
           of
           Donato
           ,
           smiled
           
           a
           little
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           it
           ,
           finding
           it
           much
           below
           the
           Excellency
           Donato
           had
           given
           it
           ;
           which
           being
           observed
           by
           Donato
           ,
           he
           begg'd
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Friendship
           that
           was
           between
           them
           ,
           tell
           him
           truly
           his
           Opinion
           of
           it
           :
           to
           which
           Philip
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           frank
           in
           his
           Nature
           ,
           answered
           ,
           that
           his
           Opinion
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           put
           upon
           the
           Cross
           the
           Body
           of
           some
           Peasant
           ,
           and
           not
           one
           like
           our
           Saviours
           ,
           who
           't
           is
           probable
           ,
           was
           the
           most
           perfect
           ,
           and
           finest
           shaped
           and
           proportioned
           of
           any
           that
           ever
           was
           Born.
           Donato
           seeing
           himself
           smartly
           touched
           instead
           of
           Commendations
           ,
           which
           he
           expected
           ,
           could
           not
           forbear
           replying
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           so
           easie
           to
           make
           a
           Crucifix
           as
           to
           Judge
           of
           one
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           Philippo
           had
           tryed
           ,
           he
           would
           then
           think
           his
           Christ
           a
           Christ
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           Peasant
           ;
           therefore
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           take
           a
           piece
           of
           Wood
           ,
           Philip
           ,
           and
           try
           .
           Philip
           ,
           vvithout
           replying
           ,
           let
           the
           Discourse
           fall
           ;
           and
           being
           come
           home
           ,
           betook
           himself
           secretly
           to
           vvork
           a
           Crucifix
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           Months
           finished
           
           it
           ,
           having
           strove
           to
           surpass
           Donato
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           justifie
           the
           Judgment
           he
           had
           made
           of
           his
           .
           This
           done
           ,
           one
           Morning
           he
           invited
           Donato
           to
           Dine
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           accepted
           the
           Invitation
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           were
           going
           together
           ,
           being
           come
           to
           the
           old
           
             Market-place
             ,
             Philip
          
           bought
           some
           little
           things
           for
           Dinner
           ,
           and
           giving
           them
           to
           Donato
           ,
           desired
           him
           to
           go
           before
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           follow
           as
           soon
           as
           had
           dispatched
           a
           little
           Business
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           presently
           done
           :
           Donato
           did
           so
           ,
           and
           being
           come
           into
           the
           House
           ,
           the
           first
           thing
           he
           saw
           in
           a
           low
           Room
           ,
           was
           a
           Crucifix
           placed
           in
           a
           very
           good
           Light
           ;
           having
           considered
           it
           a
           while
           ,
           he
           found
           it
           so
           well
           finished
           ,
           and
           perfect
           in
           all
           kinds
           ,
           that
           being
           seized
           with
           Astonishment
           ,
           he
           opened
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           let
           fall
           the
           Apron
           where
           were
           the
           Eggs
           and
           Fruit
           ,
           continuing
           still
           his
           Admiration
           without
           minding
           them
           :
           upon
           which
           Philip
           coming
           in
           ,
           said
           smiling
           ,
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           ,
           Donato
           !
           What
           shall
           we
           have
           for
           Dinner
           to
           day
           ,
           now
           you
           have
           let
           it
           all
           fall
           upon
           
           the
           Ground
           ?
           I
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           said
           Donato
           ,
           have
           had
           my
           share
           already
           ,
           but
           no
           more
           words
           ;
           I
           must
           own
           that
           it
           is
           thy
           Gift
           to
           make
           a
           Christ
           ,
           mine
           to
           make
           a
           Peasant
           .
        
         
           Donato
           made
           likewise
           in
           Saint
           John's
           Church
           in
           the
           same
           City
           ,
           the
           Sepulture
           of
           Pope
           
             John
             Coscia
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Deposed
           from
           the
           Popedom
           by
           the
           Council
           at
           
             Constance
             :
             Cosimo
          
           of
           Medicis
           ,
           in
           whose
           House
           this
           Pope
           lived
           and
           died
           ,
           caused
           Donato
           to
           make
           this
           Tomb.
           He
           made
           the
           Figure
           of
           the
           dead
           Pope
           in
           Bronze
           ,
           and
           the
           Statues
           of
           Hope
           and
           Charity
           in
           Marble
           ;
           and
           Michelozzo
           his
           Schollar
           made
           that
           of
           Faith.
           Over
           against
           this
           Work
           in
           the
           same
           Church
           ,
           is
           a
           
             Mary
             Magdalen
          
           of
           Wood
           ,
           so
           admirably
           well
           done
           ,
           as
           being
           consumed
           with
           her
           Pennance
           and
           Hardship
           ,
           that
           she
           appears
           nothing
           but
           Skin
           and
           Bone
           ;
           and
           is
           a
           Master-piece
           of
           Donato's
           .
           He
           worked
           as
           much
           with
           his
           Brain
           as
           with
           his
           Hands
           ;
           for
           he
           made
           his
           Figures
           so
           to
           the
           Place
           and
           Light
           where
           they
           were
           to
           stand
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           it
           they
           did
           not
           seem
           half
           to
           Beautiful
           ;
           
           whereas
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           we
           see
           many
           other
           Artists
           ,
           who
           make
           things
           very
           fine
           in
           their
           Working-Rooms
           ,
           which
           being
           removed
           from
           thence
           ,
           appear
           worse
           a
           great
           deal
           .
        
         
           He
           made
           for
           the
           COMPANY
           of
           WEAVERS
           the
           Statue
           of
           Saint
           Mark
           the
           Evangelist
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           at
           first
           undertaken
           by
           him
           and
           Bruneleschi
           together
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           ,
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           Bruneleschi
           ,
           he
           finished
           it
           alone
           ;
           this
           Figure
           was
           wrought
           with
           so
           much
           Judgment
           ,
           that
           being
           upon
           the
           Ground
           ,
           and
           not
           placed
           where
           it
           was
           to
           stand
           ,
           it
           had
           like
           to
           have
           been
           refused
           by
           the
           Masters
           of
           the
           Company
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           Skill
           to
           understand
           its
           true
           Beauty
           :
           but
           Donato
           perswaded
           them
           at
           last
           ,
           to
           let
           him
           set
           it
           up
           ,
           telling
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           take
           some
           more
           pains
           with
           it
           when
           it
           was
           up
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           doubt
           but
           to
           please
           them
           ;
           accordingly
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           Scaffold
           ,
           and
           covered
           the
           Figure
           for
           a
           Fortnight
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           at
           work
           about
           it
           ;
           at
           the
           end
           of
           which
           time
           
           he
           opened
           it
           ,
           and
           filled
           every
           body
           with
           admiration
           at
           the
           Excellency
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           He
           made
           likewise
           in
           the
           Front
           of
           
             Sancta
             Maria
             del
             Fiore
          
           ,
           four
           Figures
           of
           about
           five
           Palms
           high
           :
           two
           of
           which
           ,
           made
           after
           the
           Life
           ,
           are
           in
           the
           middle
           ;
           and
           one
           is
           
             Francesco
             Soderini
          
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           a
           Young
           Man
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           
             Giovanni
             di
             Barduccio
             Cherichini
          
           ,
           Nick-named
           
             Il
             Zuccone
          
           :
           and
           it
           being
           as
           fine
           a
           thing
           as
           any
           Donato
           ever
           made
           ,
           he
           was
           likewise
           so
           much
           pleased
           with
           it
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           be
           believed
           in
           any
           thing
           he
           said
           ,
           he
           would
           ,
           instead
           of
           affirming
           it
           by
           an
           Oath
           ,
           say
           only
           ,
           
             By
             the
             Love
             I
             bear
             to
             my
          
           Zuccone
           :
           and
           while
           he
           was
           working
           of
           it
           ,
           being
           often
           pleased
           with
           his
           success
           in
           that
           Statue
           ,
           he
           would
           stand
           and
           look
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           say
           these
           words
           in
           
             Italian
             ,
             Favella
             or
             su
             Favella
             ,
             O
             ti
             venga
             il
             caca
             sangue
             :
          
           Which
           is
           in
           English
           ,
           
             Speak
             ,
             a
             Plague
             take
             thee
             ,
             speak
             .
          
        
         
           For
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Florence
           ,
           he
           made
           in
           Cast-Mettal
           ,
           the
           Story
           of
           Judith
           cutting
           off
           Holofernes's
           Head
           :
           and
           in
           the
           Looks
           of
           
           Judith
           it
           was
           easie
           to
           see
           the
           greatness
           of
           her
           Mind
           ,
           and
           the
           Assistance
           from
           above
           ;
           as
           likewise
           in
           the
           Air
           of
           Holofernes
           ,
           oppressed
           with
           Wine
           ,
           Sleep
           ,
           and
           Death
           ,
           the
           spreading
           of
           a
           Faintness
           all
           over
           upon
           the
           decay
           of
           his
           Spirits
           ,
           which
           made
           his
           Members
           look
           weak
           and
           languish'd
           :
           The
           Basis
           likewise
           is
           a
           Balusted
           of
           Granite-Stone
           ,
           of
           a
           plain
           Order
           ,
           but
           very
           graceful
           .
           Donato
           was
           so
           pleased
           with
           this
           piece
           ,
           that
           he
           wrote
           his
           Name
           under
           it
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Donatelli
             Opus
          
           :
           Which
           he
           had
           not
           done
           yet
           to
           any
           other
           piece
           of
           his
           .
        
         
           He
           made
           many
           things
           for
           the
           Family
           of
           
             Medicis
             :
             Cosimo
          
           of
           Medicis
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           the
           Head
           of
           that
           Family
           ,
           employing
           him
           continually
           .
           'T
           is
           reported
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           Recommendation
           of
           Cosimo
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           very
           fine
           head
           of
           Bronze
           for
           a
           Genouese-Merchant
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           very
           thin
           ,
           and
           polished
           it
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           to
           be
           carried
           a
           good
           way
           :
           when
           it
           was
           finished
           ,
           Donato
           and
           the
           Merchant
           not
           agreeing
           about
           the
           Price
           ,
           the
           thing
           was
           referred
           to
           Cosimo
           ,
           
           who
           the
           better
           to
           view
           the
           Head
           ,
           placed
           it
           in
           his
           Court
           upon
           a
           
             Marble
             Balustead
          
           that
           looked
           down
           into
           the
           Street
           ;
           and
           desiring
           to
           make
           up
           the
           difference
           between
           them
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           Genouese
           far
           from
           Reason
           on
           his
           side
           ;
           and
           arguing
           ,
           that
           what
           he
           offered
           already
           ,
           would
           amount
           to
           above
           half
           a
           Florin
           a
           day
           for
           the
           time
           that
           Donato
           had
           been
           about
           it
           ;
           which
           he
           thought
           was
           enough
           for
           a
           man
           of
           his
           Sort.
           Donato
           at
           this
           was
           transported
           with
           Anger
           ,
           and
           turning
           to
           the
           Merchant
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           minute
           he
           could
           spoil
           the
           work
           of
           a
           whole
           year
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           struck
           the
           Head
           so
           ,
           as
           it
           fell
           over
           into
           the
           Street
           ,
           and
           broke
           in
           twenty
           pieces
           .
           The
           Merchant
           then
           repenting
           of
           his
           foolish
           Parcimony
           ,
           offered
           him
           twice
           as
           much
           to
           make
           another
           :
           but
           Donato
           obstinately
           refused
           it
           ,
           telling
           him
           that
           Statues
           were
           not
           to
           be
           bought
           by
           the
           Days-work
           ,
           nor
           by
           the
           Pound
           ,
           as
           other
           Merchandize
           .
           And
           though
           Cosimo
           himself
           joyn'd
           his
           Intreaties
           to
           the
           Merchant's
           ,
           yet
           he
           could
           not
           prevail
           with
           him
           to
           make
           another
           Head.
           
        
         
         
           In
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Martelli
           there
           are
           many
           Stories
           of
           Marble
           and
           Bronze
           of
           his
           doing
           ;
           but
           particularly
           ,
           a
           Saint
           John
           of
           Marble
           ,
           of
           three
           Palms
           high
           ,
           and
           perfectly
           finished
           by
           him
           :
           it
           was
           reputed
           by
           them
           so
           rare
           a
           piece
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           made
           a
           
             Fidei
             Commissum
          
           :
           so
           as
           it
           can
           never
           be
           Sold
           or
           Mortgaged
           by
           any
           of
           the
           Family
           :
           And
           this
           they
           did
           to
           perpetuate
           the
           Memory
           of
           the
           mutual
           Kindness
           that
           was
           between
           Donato
           and
           that
           Family
           ,
           under
           whose
           Roof
           he
           had
           been
           Bred
           ,
           and
           learned
           his
           Profession
           .
        
         
           Much
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           Venice
           having
           heard
           of
           the
           Fame
           of
           Donato
           ,
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           make
           something
           in
           the
           Honour
           of
           
             Guatema
             Lata
          
           ,
           a
           Citizen
           of
           Padoua
           :
           and
           accordingly
           ,
           he
           made
           the
           Horse
           and
           the
           Figure
           upon
           it
           which
           is
           in
           the
           place
           of
           Saint
           Antonio
           ;
           where
           he
           equally
           Succeeded
           in
           expressing
           the
           Courage
           and
           Boldness
           of
           the
           Rider
           ,
           with
           the
           Fierceness
           and
           Mettle
           of
           the
           Horse
           .
           And
           though
           the
           Figure
           be
           of
           Cast-Mettal
           ,
           and
           large
           ,
           yet
           in
           
             Motion
             ,
             Design
             ,
             Art
             ,
             Proportion
             ,
          
           and
           Diligence
           ,
           
           he
           appears
           equal
           to
           any
           of
           the
           Antient
           Artificers
           ,
           and
           far
           surpassing
           all
           those
           of
           his
           Time
           ,
           who
           were
           astonished
           at
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           Genius
           :
           the
           City
           of
           Padoua
           used
           all
           their
           Endeavours
           to
           make
           him
           their
           Citizen
           ,
           and
           oblige
           him
           to
           settle
           amongst
           them
           ;
           which
           to
           obtain
           ,
           they
           agreed
           with
           him
           to
           make
           the
           Story
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           Saint
           Anthony
           ,
           of
           
             Basso
             Relievo
          
           ,
           upon
           the
           Border
           of
           the
           great
           Altar
           :
           which
           he
           performed
           with
           such
           variety
           of
           Composition
           ,
           and
           such
           an
           abundance
           of
           Figures
           and
           Perspectives
           ,
           that
           the
           Masters
           of
           the
           ART
           do
           this
           day
           admire
           them
           .
        
         
           While
           he
           was
           at
           Padoua
           ,
           a
           Florentine
           Priest
           ,
           who
           was
           Chaplain
           to
           a
           Nunnery
           ,
           desired
           him
           to
           make
           a
           Saint
           Sebastian
           of
           Wood
           for
           their
           Church
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           brought
           him
           an
           old
           ,
           ill
           favoured
           ,
           mishapen
           thing
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           make
           it
           like
           that
           :
           which
           he
           endeavouring
           to
           do
           ,
           to
           humour
           them
           ,
           could
           not
           help
           nevertheless
           ,
           the
           showing
           some
           Mastery
           
           in
           it
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           as
           like
           the
           old
           one
           as
           possible
           .
           Many
           other
           Works
           he
           did
           at
           Padoua
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           continually
           admired
           and
           applauded
           ;
           which
           made
           him
           resolve
           to
           return
           to
           Florence
           ,
           saying
           ,
           That
           if
           he
           should
           stay
           any
           longer
           in
           a
           place
           where
           he
           heard
           nothing
           but
           high
           Commendations
           of
           himself
           ,
           he
           should
           forget
           all
           that
           he
           had
           ever
           learn't
           ;
           therefore
           he
           would
           go
           home
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           hear
           himself
           blamed
           sometimes
           ;
           that
           being
           the
           greatest
           Spur
           an
           Artist
           could
           have
           to
           Improvement
           .
        
         
           Being
           returned
           to
           Florence
           ,
           he
           wrought
           an
           Infinity
           of
           excellent
           things
           in
           all
           kinds
           ,
           both
           in
           
             Marble
             ,
             Wood
             ,
             Stone
          
           ,
           and
           Bronze
           :
           the
           chief
           of
           which
           are
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Medicis
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           other
           of
           the
           Nobility
           .
           It
           may
           truly
           be
           said
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           the
           Father
           of
           Sculpture
           ,
           being
           the
           first
           that
           brought
           the
           Works
           of
           the
           Antients
           in
           Repute
           ,
           and
           sought
           them
           out
           where
           they
           lay
           neglected
           ,
           taking
           the
           pains
           to
           mend
           them
           and
           set
           them
           in
           order
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           all
           .
        
         
         
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           Donato
           was
           so
           excellent
           in
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           a
           great
           Sculptor
           ,
           that
           he
           deserves
           the
           highest
           Commendations
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           in
           his
           time
           there
           were
           very
           few
           Antiquities
           discovered
           .
           He
           was
           ,
           as
           to
           his
           own
           Disposition
           ,
           the
           most
           Obliging
           and
           Generous
           that
           could
           be
           ,
           not
           valuing
           Money
           in
           the
           least
           ;
           for
           he
           used
           to
           put
           that
           which
           he
           received
           into
           a
           little
           Basket
           ,
           which
           hung
           fix'd
           to
           the
           Ceiling
           by
           a
           Pully
           ;
           and
           there
           any
           of
           his
           Friends
           and
           Schollars
           used
           to
           take
           what
           they
           wanted
           ,
           without
           so
           much
           as
           acquainting
           him
           with
           it
           :
           therefore
           when
           he
           grew
           Old
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           work
           ,
           he
           was
           fain
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           Generosity
           of
           Cosimo
           of
           Medicis
           ,
           and
           other
           Friends
           .
           'T
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           Cosimo
           dying
           ,
           recommended
           him
           to
           his
           Son
           Piero
           ;
           who
           being
           very
           careful
           to
           execute
           his
           Father's
           Will
           ,
           bestowed
           a
           little
           
             Countrey
             Farm
          
           upon
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           might
           very
           well
           live
           out
           of
           :
           and
           Donato
           was
           overjoyed
           at
           it
           ,
           thinking
           that
           now
           he
           was
           provided
           for
           ,
           and
           needed
           not
           to
           fear
           Starving
           :
           
           Starving
           ;
           but
           for
           all
           that
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           keep
           it
           above
           a
           Year
           before
           he
           gave
           it
           back
           again
           to
           Piero
           by
           a
           publick
           Contract
           ,
           saying
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           loose
           his
           Quiet
           ;
           which
           he
           must
           do
           if
           he
           kept
           it
           ;
           for
           every
           two
           or
           three
           days
           ,
           the
           Farmer
           was
           at
           him
           for
           some
           Dammage
           or
           Reparations
           ;
           sometimes
           the
           Wind
           had
           untiled
           the
           House
           ,
           sometimes
           his
           Cattle
           was
           pounded
           or
           died
           :
           To
           all
           which
           Donato
           not
           being
           used
           ,
           resolved
           to
           be
           rid
           of
           him
           and
           the
           Land
           together
           .
           Piero
           of
           Medicis
           laughed
           heartily
           at
           his
           Complaints
           ,
           and
           taking
           the
           Land
           again
           ,
           assigned
           him
           a
           Rent-Charge
           of
           the
           same
           value
           upon
           his
           Bank
           at
           Florence
           ;
           which
           was
           paid
           him
           every
           Week
           to
           his
           great
           Content
           :
           and
           so
           he
           made
           an
           end
           quietly
           of
           his
           Old-Age
           ,
           in
           the
           eighty
           third
           year
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Year
           1466.
           
        
         
           He
           was
           Buried
           in
           
             San
             Lorenzo
          
           ,
           next
           to
           the
           Body
           of
           
             Cosimo
             di
             Medicis
          
           ,
           being
           very
           honourably
           Interred
           ,
           and
           Accompanied
           to
           his
           Grave
           by
           all
           the
           Artists
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           part
           of
           the
           People
           of
           the
           City
           .
        
         
         
           One
           thing
           I
           must
           not
           forget
           to
           tell
           of
           him
           in
           his
           last
           Sickness
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           his
           Relations
           came
           about
           him
           ,
           to
           perswade
           him
           to
           leave
           them
           a
           little
           Countrey
           House
           and
           Land
           ,
           of
           a
           very
           small
           Value
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           near
           Prato
           ,
           telling
           him
           ,
           he
           ought
           in
           that
           to
           gratifie
           them
           ,
           as
           being
           next
           a
           Kin
           to
           him
           :
           Donato
           hearing
           them
           out
           ,
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           sorry
           he
           could
           not
           oblige
           them
           in
           their
           Request
           ,
           being
           resolved
           to
           bestow
           it
           upon
           the
           poor
           Countrey-Man
           who
           had
           always
           looked
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           endured
           pains
           enough
           about
           it
           :
           Thinking
           that
           a
           more
           reasonable
           Disposition
           ,
           than
           to
           give
           it
           them
           for
           a
           Visit
           which
           they
           now
           made
           him
           when
           he
           was
           a
           dying
           ,
           to
           no
           other
           end
           than
           to
           get
           what
           they
           could
           out
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           all
           the
           things
           belonging
           to
           his
           Art
           ,
           he
           distributed
           them
           among
           his
           Schollars
           ;
           the
           famousest
           of
           which
           were
           ,
           Bertoldo
           ,
           a
           
             Florentine
             Sculptor
             ,
             Il
             Rosellino
             Desideio
             ,
          
           and
           
             Vellano
             di
             Padoua
          
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           since
           his
           Death
           ,
           who
           ever
           has
           aimed
           at
           excelling
           in
           Relievo
           ,
           must
           have
           
           studied
           his
           Works
           ;
           the
           number
           of
           which
           is
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           no
           Artist
           ever
           wrought
           so
           much
           as
           he
           did
           ;
           which
           was
           a
           great
           happiness
           for
           Sculpture
           ;
           the
           great
           variety
           of
           his
           undertakings
           being
           so
           many
           Lessons
           of
           all
           kinds
           in
           that
           Profession
           ;
           in
           which
           he
           showed
           both
           Invention
           ,
           Design
           ,
           Practice
           ,
           Judgment
           ,
           Strength
           ,
           Sweetness
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           a
           Divine
           and
           Wonderful
           Artist
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .